Romans 14 But the one being weak in the belief take to yourselves! not for distinction of arguings.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 But the one G1161 G770 being weak G3588 in the G4102 belief G4355 take to yourselves! G3361 not G1519 for G1253 distinction G1261 of arguings.

2 G3739 Indeed one G3303 G4100 trusts G2068 to eat G3956 all things; G3588 and the one G1161 G770 being weak G3001 [²vegetables G2068 ¹eats].

3 G3588 The one G2068 eating, G3588 [²the one G3361 ³not G2068 ⁴eating G3361 ¹treat not with contempt]! G1848 G2532 and G3588 the one G3361 not G2068 eating, G3588 [²the one G2068 ³eating G3361 ¹judge not]! G2919 G3588 G2316 for God G1063 G1473 received him to himself. G4355

4 G1473 [³you G5100 ¹Who G1510.2.2 ²are], G3588 the one G2919 judging G245 a stranger's G3610 servant? G3588 To G2398 his own G2962 master G4739 he stands G2228 or G4098 falls, G2476 but he shall be established; G1161 G1415 [⁴able G1063 ¹for G1510.2.3 ³is G3588 G2316 ²God] G2476 to establish G1473 him.

5 G3739 The one who indeed G3303 G2919 judges G2250 a day G3844 over G2250 a day, G3739 and who G1161 G2919 judges G3956 every G2250 day -- G1538 [²each G1722 ⁴in G3588 G2398 ⁵his own G3563 ⁶mind G4135 ¹let ³have full assurance]!

6 G3588 The one G5426 regarding G3588 the G2250 day, G2962 regards it to the Lord; G5426 G2532 and G3588 the one G3361 not G5426 regarding G3588 the G2250 day, G2962 [²to the Lord G3756 ¹regards it not]. G5426 G3588 The one G2068 eating, G2962 eats to the Lord, G2068 G2168 for he gives thanks G1063 G3588 to G2316 God; G2532 and G3588 the one G3361 not G2068 eating, G2962 [²to the Lord G3756 ¹eats not], G2068 G2532 and G2168 he gives thanks G3588 to G2316 God.

7 G3762 For not one G1063 G1473 of us G1438 lives to himself, G2198 G2532 and G3762 no one G1438 dies to himself. G599

8 G1437 [²if G5037 ³both G1063 ¹For] G2198 we should live, G3588 [²to the G2962 ³Lord G2198 ¹we should live]; G1437 and if G5037 G599 we should die, G3588 [²to the G2962 ³Lord G599 ¹we should die]. G1437 If G5037 both G3767 then G2198 we should live, G1437 and if G5037 G599 we should die, G3588 [²of the G2962 ³Lord G1510.2.4 ¹we are].

9 G1519 For, G3778 for this G1063 G5547 Christ G2532 both G599 died, G2532 and G450 rose up, G2532 and G2198 lived, G2443 that G2532 both G3498 the dead G2532 and G2198 living G2961 he should lord over.

10 G1473 But you, G1161 G5100 why G2919 do you judge G3588 G80 your brother? G1473 G2228 or G2532 also G1473 why do you G5100 G1848 treat with contempt G3588 G80 your brother? G1473 G3956 for all G1063 G3936 of us shall stand before G3588 the G968 rostrum G3588 of the G5547 Christ.

11 G1125 For it has been written, G1063 G2198 As I live, G1473 G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G3754 that G1473 to me G2578 [³shall bend G3956 ¹every G1119 ²knee], G2532 and G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 shall make acknowledgment G3588 to G2316 God.

12 G686 So G3767 then G1538 each G1473 of us G4012 concerning G1438 himself G3056 [²account G1325 ¹shall give] G3588 to G2316 God.

13 G3371 No longer G3767 then G240 [²one another G2919 ¹should we judge]. G235 But G3778 this G2919 judge G3123 rather! G3588 G3361 to not G5087 put G4348 an occasion of stumbling G3588 to the G80 brother G2228 or G4625 an obstacle!

14 G1492 I know G2532 and G3982 am persuaded G1722 in G2962 the Lord G* Jesus, G3754 that G3762 nothing G2839 is profane G1223 of G1473 itself; G1508 except G3588 to the one G3049 considering G5100 anything G2839 to be profane, G1510.1 G1565 to that one G2839 it is profane.

15 G1487 But if G1161 G1223 on account of G1033 food G3588 G80 your brother G1473 G3076 frets, G3765 no longer G2596 [²according to G26 ³love G4043 ¹do you walk]. G3361 Do not G3588 G1033 [³by your food G1473 G1565 ²that one G622 ¹destroy], G5228 for G3739 of whom G5547 Christ G599 died!

16 G3361 Let not be blasphemed G987 G3767 then G1473 your G3588 G18 good!

17 G3756 For not G1063 G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G932 kingdom G3588 G2316 of God G1035 food G2532 and G4213 drink, G235 but G1343 righteousness G2532 and G1515 peace G2532 and G5479 joy G1722 in G4151 [²spirit G39 ¹holy].

18 G3588 For the one G1063 G1722 [⁴in G3778 ⁵these things G1398 ¹serving G3588 ²the G5547 ³Christ] G2101 is well-pleasing G3588 G2316 to God, G2532 and G1384 approved G3588 G444 by men.

19 G686 So G3767 then G3588 the things G3588 G1515 of peace G1377 we should pursue, G2532 and G3588 the things G3588 of the G3619 edifying G3588 the thing G1519 for G240 one another.

20 G3361 Do not G1752 [⁵because of G1033 ⁶food G2647 ¹destroy G3588 ²the G2041 ³work G3588 G2316 ⁴of God]. G3956 All things G3303 indeed G2513 are pure, G235 but G2556 it is evil G3588 to the G444 man G3588 G1223 [²by G4348 ³an occasion of stumbling someone G2068 ¹ who eats].

21 G2570 It is good G3588 G3361 to not G2068 eat G2907 meats, G3366 nor G4095 to drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor anything G1722 in G3739 which G3588 G80 your brother G1473 G4350 stumbles against, G2228 or G4624 be caused to stumble, G2228 or G770 is weak.

22 G1473 You G4102 [²belief G2192 ¹have]? G2596 According to G4572 yourself G2192 have it G1799 before G3588 G2316 God! G3107 Blessed is G3588 the one G3361 not G2919 judging G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 what G1381 he distinguishes.

23 G3588 But the one G1161 G1252 scrutinizing, G1437 if G2068 he should eat, G2632 has been condemned, G3754 for G3756 it is not G1537 of G4102 belief; G3956 and everything G1161 G3739 which G3756 is not G1537 of G4102 belief G266 is sin. G1510.2.3

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 τον δε G1161 G770 ασθενούντα G3588 τη G4102 πίστει G4355 προσλαμβάνεσθε G3361 μη G1519 εις G1253 διακρίσεις G1261 διαλογισμών

2 G3739 ος μεν G3303 G4100 πιστεύει G2068 φαγείν G3956 πάντα G3588 ο δε G1161 G770 ασθενών G3001 λάχανα G2068 εσθίει

3 G3588 ο G2068 εσθίων G3588 τον G3361 μη G2068 εσθίοντα G3361 μη εξουθενείτω G1848 G2532 και G3588 ο G3361 μη G2068 εσθίων G3588 τον G2068 εσθίοντα G3361 μη κρινέτω G2919 G3588 ο G2316 θεός γαρ G1063 G1473 αυτόν προσελάβετο G4355

4 G1473 συ G5100 τις G1510.2.2 ει G3588 ο G2919 κρίνων G245 αλλότριον G3610 οικέτην G3588 τω G2398 ιδίω G2962 κυρίω G4739 στήκει G2228 η G4098 πίπτει G2476 σταθήσεται δε G1161 G1415 δυνατός G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G2316 θεός G2476 στήσαι G1473 αυτόν

5 G3739 ος μεν G3303 G2919 κρίνει G2250 ημέραν G3844 παρ΄ G2250 ημέραν G3739 ος δε G1161 G2919 κρίνει G3956 πάσαν G2250 ημέραν G1538 έκαστος G1722 εν G3588 τω G2398 ιδίω G3563 νοϊ G4135 πληροφορείσθω

6 G3588 ο G5426 φρονών G3588 την G2250 ημέραν G2962 κυρίω φρονεί G5426 G2532 και G3588 ο G3361 μη G5426 φρονών G3588 την G2250 ημέραν G2962 κυρίω G3756 ου φρονεί G5426 G3588 ο G2068 εσθίων G2962 κυρίω εσθίει G2068 G2168 ευχαριστεί γαρ G1063 G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G2532 και G3588 ο G3361 μη G2068 εσθίων G2962 κυρίω G3756 ουκ εσθίει G2068 G2532 και G2168 ευχαριστεί G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

7 G3762 ουδείς γαρ G1063 G1473 ημών G1438 εαυτώ ζη G2198 G2532 και G3762 ουδείς G1438 εαυτώ αποθνήσκει G599

8 G1437 εάν G5037 τε G1063 γαρ G2198 ζώμεν G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω G2198 ζώμεν G1437 εάν τε G5037 G599 αποθνήσκωμεν G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω G599 αποθνήσκομεν G1437 εάν G5037 τε G3767 ούν G2198 ζώμεν G1437 εάν τε G5037 G599 αποθνήσκωμεν G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G1510.2.4 εσμέν

9 G1519 εις G3778 τούτο γαρ G1063 G5547 χριστός G2532 και G599 απέθανε G2532 και G450 ανέστη G2532 και G2198 έζησεν G2443 ίνα G2532 και G3498 νεκρών G2532 και G2198 ζώντων G2961 κυριεύση

10 G1473 συ δε G1161 G5100 τι G2919 κρίνεις G3588 τον G80 αδελφόν σου G1473 G2228 η G2532 και G1473 συ τι G5100 G1848 εξουθενείς G3588 τον G80 αδελφόν σου G1473 G3956 πάντες γαρ G1063 G3936 παραστησόμεθα G3588 τω G968 βήματι G3588 του G5547 χριστού

11 G1125 γέγραπται γαρ G1063 G2198 ζω εγώ G1473 G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος G3754 ότι G1473 εμοί G2578 κάμψει G3956 παν G1119 γόνυ G2532 και G3956 πάσα G1100 γλώσσα G1843 εξομολογήσεται G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

12 G686 άρα G3767 ούν G1538 έκαστος G1473 ημών G4012 περί G1438 εαυτού G3056 λόγον G1325 δώσει G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

13 G3371 μηκέτι G3767 ούν G240 αλλήλους G2919 κρίνωμεν G235 αλλά G3778 τούτο G2919 κρίνατε G3123 μάλλον G3588 το G3361 μη G5087 τιθέναι G4348 πρόσκομμα G3588 τω G80 αδελφώ G2228 η G4625 σκάνδαλον

14 G1492 οίδα G2532 και G3982 πέπεισμαι G1722 εν G2962 κυρίω G* Ιησού G3754 ότι G3762 ουδέν G2839 κοινόν G1223 δι΄ G1473 αυτού G1508 ει μη G3588 τω G3049 λογιζομένω G5100 τι G2839 κοινόν είναι G1510.1 G1565 εκείνω G2839 κοινόν

15 G1487 ει δε G1161 G1223 διά G1033 βρώμα G3588 ο G80 αδελφός σου G1473 G3076 λυπείται G3765 ουκέτι G2596 κατά G26 αγάπην G4043 περιπατείς G3361 μη G3588 τω G1033 βρώματί σου G1473 G1565 εκείνον G622 απόλλυε G5228 υπέρ G3739 ου G5547 χριστός G599 απέθανεν

16 G3361 μη βλασφημείσθω G987 G3767 ούν G1473 υμών G3588 το G18 αγαθόν

17 G3756 ου γαρ G1063 G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 η G932 βασιλεία G3588 του G2316 θεού G1035 βρώσις G2532 και G4213 πόσις G235 αλλά G1343 δικαιοσύνη G2532 και G1515 ειρήνη G2532 και G5479 χαρά G1722 εν G4151 πνεύματι G39 αγίω

18 G3588 ο γαρ G1063 G1722 εν G3778 τούτοις G1398 δουλεύων G3588 τω G5547 χριστώ G2101 ευάρεστος G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G2532 και G1384 δόκιμος G3588 τοις G444 ανθρώποις

19 G686 άρα G3767 ούν G3588 τα G3588 της G1515 ειρήνης G1377 διώκωμεν G2532 και G3588 τα G3588 της G3619 οικοδομής G3588 της G1519 εις G240 αλλήλους

20 G3361 μη G1752 ένεκεν G1033 βρώματος G2647 κατάλυε G3588 το G2041 έργον G3588 του G2316 θεού G3956 πάντα G3303 μεν G2513 καθαρά G235 αλλά G2556 κακόν G3588 τω G444 ανθρώπω G3588 τω G1223 διά G4348 προσκόμματος G2068 εσθίοντι

21 G2570 καλόν G3588 το G3361 μη G2068 φαγείν G2907 κρέα G3366 μηδέ G4095 πιείν G3631 οίνον G3366 μηδέ G1722 εν G3739 ω G3588 ο G80 αδελφός σου G1473 G4350 προσκόπτει G2228 η G4624 σκανδαλίζεται G2228 η G770 ασθενεί

22 G1473 συ G4102 πίστιν G2192 έχεις G2596 κατά G4572 σεαυτόν G2192 έχε G1799 ενώπιον G3588 του G2316 θεού G3107 μακάριος G3588 ο G3361 μη G2919 κρίνων G1438 εαυτόν G1722 εν G3739 ω G1381 δοκιμάζει

23 G3588 ο δε G1161 G1252 διακρινόμενος G1437 εάν G2068 φάγη G2632 κατακέκριται G3754 ότι G3756 ουκ G1537 εκ G4102 πίστεως G3956 παν δε G1161 G3739 ο G3756 ουκ G1537 εκ G4102 πίστεως G266 αμαρτία εστίν G1510.2.3

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ τον δε ασθενουντα τη πιστει προσλαμβανεσθε μη εις διακρισεις διαλογισμων ² ος μεν πιστευει φαγειν παντα ο δε ασθενων λαχανα εσθιει ³ ο εσθιων τον μη εσθιοντα μη εξουθενειτω και ο μη εσθιων τον εσθιοντα μη κρινετω ο θεος γαρ αυτον προσελαβετο ⁴ συ τις ει ο κρινων αλλοτριον οικετην τω ιδιω κυριω στηκει η πιπτει σταθησεται δε δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θεος στησαι αυτον ⁵ ος μεν κρινει ημεραν παρ ημεραν ος δε κρινει πασαν ημεραν εκαστος εν τω ιδιω νοι πληροφορεισθω ⁶ ο φρονων την ημεραν κυριω φρονει και ο μη φρονων την ημεραν κυριω ου φρονει ο εσθιων κυριω εσθιει ευχαριστει γαρ τω θεω και ο μη εσθιων κυριω ουκ εσθιει και ευχαριστει τω θεω ⁷ ουδεις γαρ ημων εαυτω ζη και ουδεις εαυτω αποθνησκει ⁸ εαν τε γαρ ζωμεν τω κυριω ζωμεν εαν τε αποθνησκωμεν τω κυριω αποθνησκομεν εαν τε ουν ζωμεν εαν τε αποθνησκωμεν του κυριου εσμεν ⁹ εις τουτο γαρ χριστος και απεθανεν και ανεστη και ανεζησεν ινα και νεκρων και ζωντων κυριευση ¹⁰ συ δε τι κρινεις τον αδελφον σου η και συ τι εξουθενεις τον αδελφον σου παντες γαρ παραστησομεθα τω βηματι του χριστου ¹¹ γεγραπται γαρ ζω εγω λεγει κυριος οτι εμοι καμψει παν γονυ και πασα γλωσσα εξομολογησεται τω θεω ¹² αρα ουν εκαστος ημων περι εαυτου λογον δωσει τω θεω ¹³ μηκετι ουν αλληλους κρινωμεν αλλα τουτο κρινατε μαλλον το μη τιθεναι προσκομμα τω αδελφω η σκανδαλον ¹⁴ οιδα και πεπεισμαι εν κυριω ιησου οτι ουδεν κοινον δι εαυτου ει μη τω λογιζομενω τι κοινον ειναι εκεινω κοινον ¹⁵ ει δε δια βρωμα ο αδελφος σου λυπειται ουκετι κατα αγαπην περιπατεις μη τω βρωματι σου εκεινον απολλυε υπερ ου χριστος απεθανεν ¹⁶ μη βλασφημεισθω ουν υμων το αγαθον ¹⁷ ου γαρ εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου βρωσις και ποσις αλλα δικαιοσυνη και ειρηνη και χαρα εν πνευματι αγιω ¹⁸ ο γαρ εν τουτοις δουλευων τω χριστω ευαρεστος τω θεω και δοκιμος τοις ανθρωποις ¹⁹ αρα ουν τα της ειρηνης διωκωμεν και τα της οικοδομης της εις αλληλους ²⁰ μη ενεκεν βρωματος καταλυε το εργον του θεου παντα μεν καθαρα αλλα κακον τω ανθρωπω τω δια προσκομματος εσθιοντι ²¹ καλον το μη φαγειν κρεα μηδε πιειν οινον μηδε εν ω ο αδελφος σου προσκοπτει η σκανδαλιζεται η ασθενει ²² συ πιστιν εχεις κατα σαυτον εχε ενωπιον του θεου μακαριος ο μη κρινων εαυτον εν ω δοκιμαζει ²³ ο δε διακρινομενος εαν φαγη κατακεκριται οτι ουκ εκ πιστεως παν δε ο ουκ εκ πιστεως αμαρτια εστιν

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-ASM τον G1161 CONJ δε G770 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM ασθενουντα G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G4355 [G5732] V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G1253 N-APF διακρισεις G1261 N-GPM διαλογισμων

2 G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G4100 [G5719] V-PAI-3S πιστευει G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G770 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM ασθενων G3001 N-APN λαχανα G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει

3 G3588 T-NSM ο G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G3588 T-ASM τον G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα G3361 PRT-N μη G1848 [G5720] V-PAM-3S εξουθενειτω G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G3588 T-ASM τον G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα G3361 PRT-N μη G2919 [G5720] V-PAM-3S κρινετω G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-ASM αυτον G4355 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο

4 G4771 P-2NS συ G5101 I-NSM τις G1488 [G5748] V-PXI-2S ει G3588 T-NSM ο G2919 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM κρινων G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον G3610 N-ASM οικετην G3588 T-DSM τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G4739 [G5719] V-PAI-3S στηκει G2228 PRT η G4098 [G5719] V-PAI-3S πιπτει G2476 [G5701] V-FPI-3S σταθησεται G1161 CONJ δε G1414 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δυνατει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2476 [G5658] V-AAN στησαι G846 P-ASM αυτον

5 G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ " γαρ " G2919 [G5719] V-PAI-3S κρινει G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3844 PREP παρ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δε G2919 [G5719] V-PAI-3S κρινει G3956 A-ASF πασαν G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G3563 N-DSM νοι G4135 [G5744] V-PPM-3S πληροφορεισθω

6 G3588 T-NSM ο G5426 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM φρονων G3588 T-ASF την G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G5426 [G5719] V-PAI-3S φρονει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2168 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2532 CONJ και G2168 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

7 G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G1063 CONJ γαρ G2257 P-1GP ημων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2198 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ζη G2532 CONJ και G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G599 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει

8 G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γαρ G2198 [G5725] V-PAS-1P ζωμεν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2198 [G5719] V-PAI-1P ζωμεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G599 [G5725] V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G599 [G5719] V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G3767 CONJ ουν G2198 [G5725] V-PAS-1P ζωμεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G599 [G5725] V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν

9 G1519 PREP εις G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1063 CONJ γαρ G5547 N-NSM χριστος G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G2532 CONJ και G2198 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εζησεν G2443 CONJ ινα G2532 CONJ και G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G2532 CONJ και G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM ζωντων G2961 [G5661] V-AAS-3S κυριευση

10 G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G5101 I-ASN τι G2919 [G5719] V-PAI-2S κρινεις G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-2NS συ G5101 I-ASN τι G1848 [G5719] V-PAI-2S εξουθενεις G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου G3956 A-NPM παντες G1063 CONJ γαρ G3936 [G5695] V-FDI-1P παραστησομεθα G3588 T-DSN τω G968 N-DSN βηματι G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

11 G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1063 CONJ γαρ G2198 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ζω G1473 P-1NS εγω G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3754 CONJ οτι G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2578 [G5692] V-FAI-3S καμψει G3956 A-NSN παν G1119 N-NSN γονυ G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSF πασα G1100 N-NSF γλωσσα G1843 [G5698] V-FMI-3S εξομολογησεται G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

12 G686 PRT αρα G3767 CONJ " ουν " G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4012 PREP περι G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G3056 N-ASM λογον G1325 [G5692] V-FAI-3S δωσει G3588 T-DSM " τω G2316 N-DSM θεω "

13 G3371 ADV μηκετι G3767 CONJ ουν G240 C-APM αλληλους G2919 [G5725] V-PAS-1P κρινωμεν G235 CONJ αλλα G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2919 [G5657] V-AAM-2P κρινατε G3123 ADV μαλλον G3588 T-ASN το G3361 PRT-N μη G5087 [G5721] V-PAN τιθεναι G4348 N-ASN προσκομμα G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G2228 PRT η G4625 N-ASN σκανδαλον

14 G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1S οιδα G2532 CONJ και G3982 [G5769] V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3754 CONJ οτι G3762 A-NSN ουδεν G2839 A-NSN κοινον G1223 PREP δι G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-DSM τω G3049 [G5740] V-PNP-DSM λογιζομενω G5100 X-ASN τι G2839 A-ASN κοινον G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι G1565 D-DSM εκεινω G2839 A-NSN κοινον

15 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1223 PREP δια G1033 N-ASN βρωμα G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G3076 [G5743] V-PPI-3S λυπειται G3765 ADV ουκετι G2596 PREP κατα G26 N-ASF αγαπην G4043 [G5719] V-PAI-2S περιπατεις G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-DSN τω G1033 N-DSN βρωματι G4675 P-2GS σου G1565 D-ASM εκεινον G622 [G5720] V-PAM-2S απολλυε G5228 PREP υπερ G3739 R-GSM ου G5547 N-NSM χριστος G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν

16 G3361 PRT-N μη G987 [G5744] V-PPM-3S βλασφημεισθω G3767 CONJ ουν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-ASN το G18 A-ASN αγαθον

17 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1035 N-NSF βρωσις G2532 CONJ και G4213 N-NSF ποσις G235 CONJ αλλα G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη G2532 CONJ και G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G2532 CONJ και G5479 N-NSF χαρα G1722 PREP εν G4151 N-DSN πνευματι G40 A-DSN αγιω

18 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSM τουτω G1398 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM δουλευων G3588 T-DSM τω G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2101 A-NSM ευαρεστος G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G1384 A-NSM δοκιμος G3588 T-DPM τοις G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις

19 G686 PRT αρα G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSF της G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G1377 [G5725] V-PAS-1P διωκωμεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSF της G3619 N-GSF οικοδομης G3588 T-GSF της G1519 PREP εις G240 C-APM αλληλους

20 G3361 PRT-N μη G1752 ADV ενεκεν G1033 N-GSN βρωματος G2647 [G5720] V-PAM-2S καταλυε G3588 T-ASN το G2041 N-ASN εργον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3956 A-NPN παντα G3303 PRT μεν G2513 A-NPN καθαρα G235 CONJ αλλα G2556 A-NSN κακον G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G3588 T-DSM τω G1223 PREP δια G4348 N-GSN προσκομματος G2068 [G5723] V-PAP-DSM εσθιοντι

21 G2570 A-NSN καλον G3588 T-NSN το G3361 PRT-N μη G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν G2907 N-APN κρεα G3366 CONJ μηδε G4095 [G5629] V-2AAN πιειν G3631 N-ASM οινον G3366 CONJ μηδε G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G4350 [G5719] V-PAI-3S προσκοπτει

22 G4771 P-2NS συ G4102 N-ASF πιστιν G3739 R-ASF | ην G3739 R-ASF | " ην " G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-2S | εχεις G2596 PREP κατα G4572 F-2ASM σεαυτον G2192 [G5720] V-PAM-2S εχε G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3107 A-NSM μακαριος G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G2919 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM κρινων G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G1381 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δοκιμαζει

23 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1252 [G5734] V-PMP-NSM διακρινομενος G1437 COND εαν G5315 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S φαγη G2632 [G5769] V-RPI-3S κατακεκριται G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1537 PREP εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G3956 A-NSN παν G1161 CONJ δε G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1537 PREP εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-ASM Τὸν G1161 CONJ δὲ G770 V-PAP-ASM ἀσθενοῦντα G3588 T-DSF τῇ G4102 N-DSF πίστει G4355 V-PMM-2P προσλαμβάνεσθε, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1519 PREP εἰς G1253 N-APF διακρίσεις G1261 N-GPM διαλογισμῶν.

2 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G3303 PRT μὲν G4100 V-PAI-3S πιστεύει G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν G3956 A-APN πάντα, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G770 V-PAP-NSM ἀσθενῶν G3001 N-APN λάχανα G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει.

3 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2068 V-PAP-NSM ἐσθίων G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2068 V-PAP-ASM ἐσθίοντα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1848 V-PAM-3S ἐξουθενείτω, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2068 V-PAP-NSM ἐσθίων G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2068 V-PAP-ASM ἐσθίοντα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2919 V-PAM-3S κρινέτω, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G4355 V-2AMI-3S προσελάβετο.

4 G4771 P-2NS σὺ G5101 I-NSM τίς G1510 V-PAI-2S εἶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2919 V-PAP-NSM κρίνων G245 A-ASM ἀλλότριον G3610 N-ASM οἰκέτην; G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2398 A-DSM ἰδίῳ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G4739 V-PAI-3S στήκει G2228 PRT ἢ G4098 V-PAI-3S πίπτει· G2476 V-FPI-3S σταθήσεται G1161 CONJ δέ, G1414 V-PAI-3S δυνατεῖ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G2476 V-AAN στῆσαι G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.

5 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G3303 PRT μὲν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2919 V-PAI-3S κρίνει G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν G3844 PREP παρ' G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1161 CONJ δὲ G2919 V-PAI-3S κρίνει G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν· G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2398 A-DSM ἰδίῳ G3563 N-DSM νοῒ G4135 V-PPM-3S πληροφορείσθω.

6 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5426 V-PAP-NSM φρονῶν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G5426 V-PAI-3S φρονεῖ· G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2068 V-PAP-NSM ἐσθίων G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει, G2168 V-PAI-3S εὐχαριστεῖ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ· G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2068 V-PAP-NSM ἐσθίων G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2168 V-PAI-3S εὐχαριστεῖ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ.

7 G3762 A-NSM-N οὐδεὶς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G2198 V-PAI-3S ζῇ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3762 A-NSM-N οὐδεὶς G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G599 V-PAI-3S ἀποθνῄσκει·

8 G1437 COND ἐάν G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2198 V-PAS-1P ζῶμεν, G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G2198 V-PAI-1P ζῶμεν, G1437 COND ἐάν G5037 PRT τε G599 V-PAS-1P ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G599 V-PAI-1P ἀποθνῄσκομεν. G1437 COND ἐάν G5037 PRT τε G3767 CONJ οὖν G2198 V-PAS-1P ζῶμεν G1437 COND ἐάν G5037 PRT τε G599 V-PAS-1P ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμέν.

9 G1519 PREP εἰς G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2198 V-AAI-3S ἔζησεν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2198 V-PAP-GPM ζώντων G2961 V-AAS-3S κυριεύσῃ.

10 G4771 P-2NS σὺ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5101 I-ASN τί G2919 V-PAI-2S κρίνεις G3588 T-ASM τὸν G80 N-ASM ἀδελφόν G4771 P-2GS σου; G2228 PRT ἢ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4771 P-2NS σὺ G5101 I-ASN τί G1848 V-PAI-2S ἐξουθενεῖς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G80 N-ASM ἀδελφόν G4771 P-2GS σου; G3956 A-NPM πάντες G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3936 V-FDI-1P παραστησόμεθα G3588 T-DSN τῷ G968 N-DSN βήματι G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·

11 G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται G1063 CONJ γάρ, G2198 V-PAI-1S ζῶ G1473 P-1NS ἐγώ, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-NSM κύριος, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1473 P-1DS ἐμοὶ G2578 V-FAI-3S κάμψει G3956 A-NSN πᾶν G1119 N-NSN γόνυ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-NSF πᾶσα G1100 N-NSF γλῶσσα G1843 V-FMI-3S ἐξομολογήσεται G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ.

12 G686 PRT ἄρα G3767 CONJ οὖν G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G4012 PREP περὶ G1438 F-3GSM ἑαυτοῦ G3056 N-ASM λόγον G1325 V-FAI-3S δώσει G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ.

13 G3371 ADV-N Μηκέτι G3767 CONJ οὖν G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους G2919 V-PAS-1P κρίνωμεν· G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G2919 V-AAM-2P κρίνατε G3123 ADV μᾶλλον, G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5087 V-PAN τιθέναι G4348 N-ASN πρόσκομμα G3588 T-DSM τῷ G80 N-DSM ἀδελφῷ G2228 PRT ἢ G4625 N-ASN σκάνδαλον.

14 G1492 V-RAI-1S οἶδα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3982 V-RPI-1S πέπεισμαι G1722 PREP ἐν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G2424 N-DSM Ἰησοῦ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3762 A-NSN-N οὐδὲν G2839 A-NSN κοινὸν G1223 PREP δι' G1438 F-3GSM ἑαυτοῦ· G1487 COND εἰ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G3049 V-PNP-DSM λογιζομένῳ G5100 X-ASN τι G2839 A-ASN κοινὸν G1510 V-PAN εἶναι, G1565 D-DSM ἐκείνῳ G2839 A-NSN κοινόν.

15 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1223 PREP διὰ G1033 N-ASN βρῶμα G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός G4771 P-2GS σου G3076 V-PPI-3S λυπεῖται, G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G2596 PREP κατὰ G26 N-ASF ἀγάπην G4043 V-PAI-2S περιπατεῖς. G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G1033 N-DSN βρώματί G4771 P-2GS σου G1565 D-ASM ἐκεῖνον G622 V-PAM-2S ἀπόλλυε G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3739 R-GSM οὗ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν.

16 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G987 V-PPM-3S βλασφημείσθω G3767 CONJ οὖν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G18 A-ASN ἀγαθόν.

17 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSF ἡ G932 N-NSF βασιλεία G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1035 N-NSF βρῶσις G2532 CONJ καὶ G4213 N-NSF πόσις, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσύνη G2532 CONJ καὶ G1515 N-NSF εἰρήνη G2532 CONJ καὶ G5479 N-NSF χαρὰ G1722 PREP ἐν G4151 N-DSN πνεύματι G40 A-DSN ἁγίῳ·

18 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1722 PREP ἐν G3778 D-DSM τούτῳ G1398 V-PAP-NSM δουλεύων G3588 T-DSM τῷ G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G2101 A-NSM εὐάρεστος G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1384 A-NSM δόκιμος G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G444 N-DPM ἀνθρώποις.

19 G686 PRT ἄρα G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-APN τὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1515 N-GSF εἰρήνης G1377 V-PAI-1P διώκομεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3619 N-GSF οἰκοδομῆς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1519 PREP εἰς G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους·

20 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1752 PREP ἕνεκεν G1033 N-GSN βρώματος G2647 V-PAM-2S κατάλυε G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2041 N-ASN ἔργον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ. G3956 A-NPN πάντα G3303 PRT μὲν G2513 A-NPN καθαρά, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2556 A-NSN κακὸν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1223 PREP διὰ G4348 N-GSN προσκόμματος G2068 V-PAP-DSM ἐσθίοντι.

21 G2570 A-NSN καλὸν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν G2907 N-APN κρέα G3366 CONJ-N μηδὲ G4095 V-2AAN πιεῖν G3631 N-ASM οἶνον G3366 CONJ-N μηδὲ G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός G4771 P-2GS σου G4350 V-PAI-3S προσκόπτει.

22 G4771 P-2NS σὺ G4102 N-ASF πίστιν G3739 R-ASF ἣν G2192 V-PAI-2S ἔχεις G2596 PREP κατὰ G4572 F-2ASM σεαυτὸν G2192 V-PAM-2S ἔχε G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ. G3107 A-NSM μακάριος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2919 V-PAP-NSM κρίνων G1438 F-3ASM ἑαυτὸν G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G1381 V-PAI-3S δοκιμάζει·

23 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1252 V-PMP-NSM διακρινόμενος G1437 COND ἐὰν G5315 V-2AAS-3S φάγῃ G2632 V-RPI-3S κατακέκριται, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1537 PREP ἐκ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως· G3956 A-NSN πᾶν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3739 R-NSN ὃ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1537 PREP ἐκ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G266 N-NSF ἁμαρτία G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστίν.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. ² ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. ³ ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω· ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. ⁴ σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει. σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. ⁵ ὃς μὲν κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω. ⁶ ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν, κυρίῳ φρονεῖ· καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ. ⁷ οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνήσκει. ⁸ ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῷ κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τῷ κυρίῳ ἀποθνήσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὖν ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τοῦ κυρίου ἐσμέν. ⁹ εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. ¹⁰ σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. ¹¹ γέγραπται γάρ, Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ ἐξομολογήσεται πᾶσα γλῶσσα τῷ θεῷ. ¹² ἄρα ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἀποδώσει τῷ θεῷ. ¹³ μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον. ¹⁴ οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν· ¹⁵ εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε, ὑπὲρ οὗ χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. ¹⁶ μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. ¹⁷ οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ· ¹⁸ ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων [τῷ] χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ¹⁹ ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους. ²⁰ μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι· ²¹ καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει ἢ σκανδαλίζεται ἢ ἀσθενεῖ. ²² σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ· μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει. ²³ ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως, ἁμαρτία ἐστίν.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 T-ASM τον G1161 CONJ δε G770 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM ασθενουντα G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G4355 (G5732) V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G1253 N-APF διακρισεις G1261 N-GPM διαλογισμων

2 G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G4100 (G5719) V-PAI-3S πιστευει G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G770 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM ασθενων G3001 N-APN λαχανα G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει

3 G3588 T-NSM ο G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G3588 T-ASM τον G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα G3361 PRT-N μη G1848 (G5720) V-PAM-3S εξουθενειτω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G3588 T-ASM τον G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα G3361 PRT-N μη G2919 (G5720) V-PAM-3S κρινετω G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-ASM αυτον G4355 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο

4 G4771 P-2NS συ G5101 I-NSM τις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2S ει G3588 T-NSM ο G2919 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM κρινων G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον G3610 N-ASM οικετην G3588 T-DSM τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G4739 (G5719) V-PAI-3S στηκει G2228 PRT η G4098 (G5719) V-PAI-3S πιπτει G2476 (G5701) V-FPI-3S σταθησεται G1161 CONJ δε G1415 A-NSM δυνατος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2476 (G5658) V-AAN στησαι G846 P-ASM αυτον

5 G3739 R-NSM ος G3303 PRT μεν G2919 (G5719) V-PAI-3S κρινει G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3844 PREP παρ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δε G2919 (G5719) V-PAI-3S κρινει G3956 A-ASF πασαν G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G3563 N-DSM νοι G4135 (G5744) V-PPM-3S πληροφορεισθω

6 G3588 T-NSM ο G5426 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM φρονων G3588 T-ASF την G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G5426 (G5719) V-PAI-3S φρονει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G5426 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM φρονων G3588 T-ASF την G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G3756 PRT-N ου G5426 (G5719) V-PAI-3S φρονει G3588 T-NSM ο G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2168 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM εσθιων G2962 N-DSM κυριω G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2532 CONJ και G2168 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

7 G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G1063 CONJ γαρ G2257 P-1GP ημων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2198 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ζη G2532 CONJ και G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G599 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει

8 G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G1063 CONJ γαρ G2198 (G5725) V-PAS-1P ζωμεν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2198 (G5719) V-PAI-1P ζωμεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G599 (G5725) V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G599 (G5719) V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G3767 CONJ ουν G2198 (G5725) V-PAS-1P ζωμεν G1437 COND εαν G5037 PRT τε G599 (G5725) V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν

9 G1519 PREP εις G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1063 CONJ γαρ G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2532 CONJ και G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G2532 CONJ και G450 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ανεστη G2532 CONJ και G326 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ανεζησεν G2443 CONJ ινα G2532 CONJ και G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G2532 CONJ και G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM ζωντων G2961 (G5661) V-AAS-3S κυριευση

10 G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G5101 I-ASN τι G2919 (G5719) V-PAI-2S κρινεις G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-2NS συ G5101 I-ASN τι G1848 (G5719) V-PAI-2S εξουθενεις G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου G3956 A-NPM παντες G1063 CONJ γαρ G3936 (G5695) V-FDI-1P παραστησομεθα G3588 T-DSN τω G968 N-DSN βηματι G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου

11 G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1063 CONJ γαρ G2198 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ζω G1473 P-1NS εγω G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3754 CONJ οτι G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2578 (G5692) V-FAI-3S καμψει G3956 A-NSN παν G1119 N-NSN γονυ G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSF πασα G1100 N-NSF γλωσσα G1843 (G5698) V-FMI-3S εξομολογησεται G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

12 G686 PRT αρα G3767 CONJ ουν G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4012 PREP περι G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G3056 N-ASM λογον G1325 (G5692) V-FAI-3S δωσει G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

13 G3371 ADV μηκετι G3767 CONJ ουν G240 C-APM αλληλους G2919 (G5725) V-PAS-1P κρινωμεν G235 CONJ αλλα G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2919 (G5657) V-AAM-2P κρινατε G3123 ADV μαλλον G3588 T-ASN το G3361 PRT-N μη G5087 (G5721) V-PAN τιθεναι G4348 N-ASN προσκομμα G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G2228 PRT η G4625 N-ASN σκανδαλον

14 G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1S οιδα G2532 CONJ και G3982 (G5769) V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3754 CONJ οτι G3762 A-NSN ουδεν G2839 A-NSN κοινον G1223 PREP δι G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-DSM τω G3049 (G5740) V-PNP-DSM λογιζομενω G5100 X-ASN τι G2839 A-ASN κοινον G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι G1565 D-DSM εκεινω G2839 A-NSN κοινον

15 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G1223 PREP δια G1033 N-ASN βρωμα G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G3076 (G5743) V-PPI-3S λυπειται G3765 ADV ουκετι G2596 PREP κατα G26 N-ASF αγαπην G4043 (G5719) V-PAI-2S περιπατεις G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-DSN τω G1033 N-DSN βρωματι G4675 P-2GS σου G1565 D-ASM εκεινον G622 (G5720) V-PAM-2S απολλυε G5228 PREP υπερ G3739 R-GSM ου G5547 N-NSM χριστος G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν

16 G3361 PRT-N μη G987 (G5744) V-PPM-3S βλασφημεισθω G3767 CONJ ουν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-ASN το G18 A-ASN αγαθον

17 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1035 N-NSF βρωσις G2532 CONJ και G4213 N-NSF ποσις G235 CONJ αλλα G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη G2532 CONJ και G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G2532 CONJ και G5479 N-NSF χαρα G1722 PREP εν G4151 N-DSN πνευματι G40 A-DSN αγιω

18 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G5125 D-DPN τουτοις G1398 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM δουλευων G3588 T-DSM τω G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2101 A-NSM ευαρεστος G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G1384 A-NSM δοκιμος G3588 T-DPM τοις G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις

19 G686 PRT αρα G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSF της G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης G1377 (G5725) V-PAS-1P διωκωμεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G3588 T-GSF της G3619 N-GSF οικοδομης G3588 T-GSF της G1519 PREP εις G240 C-APM αλληλους

20 G3361 PRT-N μη G1752 ADV ενεκεν G1033 N-GSN βρωματος G2647 (G5720) V-PAM-2S καταλυε G3588 T-ASN το G2041 N-ASN εργον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3956 A-NPN παντα G3303 PRT μεν G2513 A-NPN καθαρα G235 CONJ αλλα G2556 A-NSN κακον G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G3588 T-DSM τω G1223 PREP δια G4348 N-GSN προσκομματος G2068 (G5723) V-PAP-DSM εσθιοντι

21 G2570 A-NSN καλον G3588 T-NSN το G3361 PRT-N μη G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν G2907 N-APN κρεα G3366 CONJ μηδε G4095 (G5629) V-2AAN πιειν G3631 N-ASM οινον G3366 CONJ μηδε G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G4350 (G5719) V-PAI-3S προσκοπτει G2228 PRT η G4624 (G5743) V-PPI-3S σκανδαλιζεται G2228 PRT η G770 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ασθενει

22 G4771 P-2NS συ G4102 N-ASF πιστιν G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-2S εχεις G2596 PREP κατα G4572 F-2ASM-C σαυτον G2192 (G5720) V-PAM-2S εχε G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3107 A-NSM μακαριος G3588 T-NSM ο G3361 PRT-N μη G2919 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM κρινων G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G1381 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δοκιμαζει

23 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G1252 (G5734) V-PMP-NSM διακρινομενος G1437 COND εαν G5315 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S φαγη G2632 (G5769) V-RPI-3S κατακεκριται G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1537 PREP εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G3956 A-NSN παν G1161 CONJ δε G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1537 PREP εκ G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. ² ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. ³ ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. ⁴ σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει· σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. ⁵ ὃς μὲν γὰρ κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω. ⁶ ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν Κυρίῳ φρονεῖ· καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ Θεῷ. ⁷ Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει· ⁸ ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀποθνήσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὖν ζῶμεν ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τοῦ Κυρίου ἐσμέν. ⁹ εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. ¹⁰ Σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ. ¹¹ γέγραπται γάρ Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ Θεῷ. ¹² ἄρα οὖν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει τῷ Θεῷ. ¹³ Μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον. ¹⁴ οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ· εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. ¹⁵ εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε, ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. ¹⁶ μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. ¹⁷ οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ· ¹⁸ ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ Θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ¹⁹ ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκομεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους. ²⁰ μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι. ²¹ καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει. ²² σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει· ²³ ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ἐστίν.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. ² ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. ³ ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ⸂ὁ δὲ⸃ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. ⁴ σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει· σταθήσεται δέ, ⸂δυνατεῖ γὰρ⸃ ὁ ⸀κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. ⁵ Ὃς ⸀μὲν κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω· ⁶ ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίῳ ⸀φρονεῖ. καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ. ⁷ Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει· ⁸ ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῷ κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, τῷ κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὖν ζῶμεν ἐάν τε ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, τοῦ κυρίου ἐσμέν. ⁹ εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ⸀Χριστὸς ⸀ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. ¹⁰ Σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ ⸀θεοῦ, ¹¹ γέγραπται γάρ· Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ ⸂πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται⸃ τῷ θεῷ. ¹² ⸀ἄρα ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ⸀δώσει. ¹³ Μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον. ¹⁴ οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ⸀ἑαυτοῦ· εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. ¹⁵ εἰ ⸀γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. ¹⁶ μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. ¹⁷ οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ· ¹⁸ ὁ γὰρ ἐν ⸀τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ¹⁹ ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους. ²⁰ μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι. ²¹ καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει ⸂ἢ σκανδαλίζεται ἢ ἀσθενεῖ⸃· ²² σὺ πίστιν ⸀ἣν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει· ²³ ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ⸀ἐστίν.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ τον δε ασθενουντα τη πιστει προσλαμβανεσθε μη εις διακρισεις διαλογισμων ² ος μεν πιστευει φαγειν παντα ο δε ασθενων λαχανα εσθιει ³ ο εσθιων τον μη εσθιοντα μη εξουθενειτω και ο μη εσθιων τον εσθιοντα μη κρινετω ο θεος γαρ αυτον προσελαβετο ⁴ συ τις ει ο κρινων αλλοτριον οικετην τω ιδιω κυριω στηκει η πιπτει σταθησεται δε δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θεος στησαι αυτον ⁵ ος μεν κρινει ημεραν παρ ημεραν ος δε κρινει πασαν ημεραν εκαστος εν τω ιδιω νοι πληροφορεισθω ⁶ ο φρονων την ημεραν κυριω φρονει και ο μη φρονων την ημεραν κυριω ου φρονει και ο εσθιων κυριω εσθιει ευχαριστει γαρ τω θεω και ο μη εσθιων κυριω ουκ εσθιει και ευχαριστει τω θεω ⁷ ουδεις γαρ ημων εαυτω ζη και ουδεις εαυτω αποθνησκει ⁸ εαν τε γαρ ζωμεν τω κυριω ζωμεν εαν τε αποθνησκωμεν τω κυριω αποθνησκομεν εαν τε ουν ζωμεν εαν τε αποθνησκωμεν του κυριου εσμεν ⁹ εις τουτο γαρ χριστος και απεθανεν και ανεστη και εζησεν ινα και νεκρων και ζωντων κυριευση ¹⁰ συ δε τι κρινεις τον αδελφον σου η και συ τι εξουθενεις τον αδελφον σου παντες γαρ παραστησομεθα τω βηματι του χριστου ¹¹ γεγραπται γαρ ζω εγω λεγει κυριος οτι εμοι καμψει παν γονυ και πασα γλωσσα εξομολογησεται τω θεω ¹² αρα ουν εκαστος ημων περι εαυτου λογον δωσει τω θεω ¹³ μηκετι ουν αλληλους κρινωμεν αλλα τουτο κρινατε μαλλον το μη τιθεναι προσκομμα τω αδελφω η σκανδαλον ¹⁴ οιδα και πεπεισμαι εν κυριω ιησου οτι ουδεν κοινον δι αυτου ει μη τω λογιζομενω τι κοινον ειναι εκεινω κοινον ¹⁵ ει δε δια βρωμα ο αδελφος σου λυπειται ουκετι κατα αγαπην περιπατεις μη τω βρωματι σου εκεινον απολλυε υπερ ου χριστος απεθανεν ¹⁶ μη βλασφημεισθω ουν υμων το αγαθον ¹⁷ ου γαρ εστιν η βασιλεια του θεου βρωσις και ποσις αλλα δικαιοσυνη και ειρηνη και χαρα εν πνευματι αγιω ¹⁸ ο γαρ εν τουτοις δουλευων τω χριστω ευαρεστος τω θεω και δοκιμος τοις ανθρωποιv ¹⁹ αρα ουν τα της ειρηνης διωκωμεν και τα της οικοδομης της εις αλληλουv ²⁰ μη ενεκεν βρωματος καταλυε το εργον του θεου παντα μεν καθαρα αλλα κακον τω ανθρωπω τω δια προσκομματος εσθιοντι ²¹ καλον το μη φαγειν κρεα μηδε πιειν οινον μηδε εν ω ο αδελφος σου προσκοπτει η σκανδαλιζεται η ασθενει ²² συ πιστιν εχεις κατα σεαυτον εχε ενωπιον του θεου μακαριος ο μη κρινων εαυτον εν ω δοκιμαζει ²³ ο δε διακρινομενος εαν φαγη κατακεκριται οτι ουκ εκ πιστεως παν δε ο ουκ εκ πιστεως αμαρτια εστιν ²⁴ τω δε δυναμενω υμας στηριξαι κατα το ευαγγελιον μου και το κηρυγμα ιησου χριστου κατα αποκαλυψιν μυστηριου χρονοις αιωνιοις σεσιγημενου ²⁵ φανερωθεντος δε νυν δια τε γραφων προφητικων κατ επιταγην του αιωνιου θεου εις υπακοην πιστεως εις παντα τα εθνη γνωρισθεντοv ²⁶ μονω σοφω θεω δια ιησου χριστου ω η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3588 τον But G1161 δε Him G770 (G5723) ασθενουντα Being Weak G3588 τη In The G4102 πιστει Faith G4355 (G5732) προσλαμβανεσθε Receive G3361 μη Not G1519 εις For G1253 διακρισεις Decisions G1261 διαλογισμων Of Reasonings.

2 G3739 ος G3303 μεν One G4100 (G5719) πιστευει Believes G5315 (G5629) φαγειν To Eat G3956 παντα G3588 ο All Things; G1161 δε Another G770 (G5723) ασθενων Being Weak G3001 λαχανα Herbs G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Eats.

3 G3588 ο He That G2068 (G5723) εσθιων Eats, G3588 τον Him That G3361 μη Not G2068 (G5723) εσθιοντα Eats G3361 μη Let Him G1848 (G5720) εξουθενειτω Not Despise; G2532 και And G3588 ο G3361 μη He That G2068 (G5723) εσθιων Eats Not, G3588 τον Him That G2068 (G5723) εσθιοντα Eats G3361 μη Let Him G2919 (G5720) κρινετω G3588 ο Not Judge : G2316 θεος God G1063 γαρ For G846 αυτον Him G4355 (G5639) προσελαβετο Received.

4 G4771 συ Thou G5101 τις Who G1488 (G5748) ει G3588 ο Art G2919 (G5723) κρινων Judging G245 αλλοτριον Another's G3610 οικετην Servant? G3588 τω To His G2398 ιδιω Own G2962 κυριω Master G4739 (G5719) στηκει He Stands G2228 η Or G4098 (G5719) πιπτει Falls. G2476 (G5701) σταθησεται And He Shall Be Made G1161 δε To Stand; G1415 δυνατος Able G1063 γαρ For G2076 (G5748) εστιν G3588 ο Is G2316 θεος God G2476 (G5658) στησαι To Make Stand G846 αυτον Him.

5 G3739 ος G3303 μεν One G2919 (G5719) κρινει Judges G2250 ημεραν A Day G3844 παρ " To Be " Above G2250 ημεραν G3739 ος A Day; G1161 δε Another G2919 (G5719) κρινει Judges G3956 πασαν Every G2250 ημεραν Day " To Be Alike ". G1538 εκαστος Each G1722 εν In G3588 τω His G2398 ιδιω Own G3563 νοι Mind G4135 (G5744) πληροφορεισθω Let Be Fully Assured.

6 G3588 ο He That G5426 (G5723) φρονων Regards G3588 την The G2250 ημεραν Day, G2962 κυριω To "the" Lord G5426 (G5719) φρονει Regards "it"; G2532 και And G3588 ο G3361 μη He That G5426 (G5723) φρονων Regards Not G3588 την The G2250 ημεραν Day, G2962 κυριω G3756 ου To "the" Lord G5426 (G5719) φρονει Regards "it" Not. G3588 ο He That G2068 (G5723) εσθιων Eats, G2962 κυριω To "the" Lord G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Eats, G2168 (G5719) ευχαριστει He Gives Thanks G1063 γαρ For G3588 τω To G2316 θεω God; G2532 και And G3588 ο He That G3361 μη Not G2068 (G5723) εσθιων Eats, G2962 κυριω To "the" Lord G3756 ουκ He G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Eats Not, G2532 και And G2168 (G5719) ευχαριστει Gives Thanks G3588 τω To G2316 θεω God.

7 G3762 ουδεις No One G1063 γαρ For G2257 ημων Of Us G1438 εαυτω To Himself G2198 (G5719) ζη Lives G2532 και And G3762 ουδεις No One G1438 εαυτω To Himself G599 (G5719) αποθνησκει Dies.

8 G1437 εαν Both G5037 τε If G1063 γαρ For G2198 (G5725) ζωμεν We Should Live G3588 τω To G2962 κυριω The Lord G2198 (G5719) ζωμεν We Should Live; G1437 εαν G5037 τε And If G599 (G5725) αποθνησκωμεν We Should Die, G3588 τω To G2962 κυριω The Lord G599 (G5719) αποθνησκομεν We Die : G1437 εαν Both G5037 τε If G3767 ουν Then G2198 (G5725) ζωμεν We Should Live, G1437 εαν And G5037 τε If G599 (G5725) αποθνησκωμεν We Should Die, G3588 του The G2962 κυριου Lord's G2070 (G5748) εσμεν We Are.

9 G1519 εις For, G5124 τουτο This G1063 γαρ For G5547 χριστος Christ G2532 και Both G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died G2532 και And G450 (G5627) ανεστη Rose G2532 και And G326 (G5656) ανεζησεν Lived Again, G2443 ινα That G2532 και Both "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead G2532 και And G2198 (G5723) ζωντων Living G2961 (G5661) κυριευση He Might Rule Over.

10 G4771 συ But G1161 δε Thou G5101 τι Why G2919 (G5719) κρινεις G3588 τον Judgest Thou G80 αδελφον Brother G4675 σου Thy? G2228 η Or G2532 και Also G4771 συ Thou G5101 τι Why G1848 (G5719) εξουθενεις Dost Thou Despise G3588 τον Thy G80 αδελφον G4675 σου Brother? G3956 παντες All G1063 γαρ For G3936 (G5695) παραστησομεθα We Shall Stand Before G3588 τω The G968 βηματι Judgment Seat G3588 του Of G5547 χριστου Christ.

11 G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written G1063 γαρ For, G2198 (G5719) ζω Live G1473 εγω I G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says "the" G2962 κυριος Lord, G3754 οτι That G1698 εμοι To Me G2578 (G5692) καμψει Shall Bow G3956 παν Every G1119 γονυ Knee, G2532 και And G3956 πασα Every G1100 γλωσσα Tongue G1843 (G5698) εξομολογησεται Shall Confess G3588 τω To G2316 θεω God.

12 G686 αρα So G3767 ουν Then G1538 εκαστος Each G2257 ημων Of Us G4012 περι Concerning G1438 εαυτου Himself G3056 λογον Account G1325 (G5692) δωσει Shall Give G3588 τω To G2316 θεω God.

13 G3371 μηκετι No Longer G3767 ουν Therefore G240 αλληλους One Another G2919 (G5725) κρινωμεν Should We Judge; G235 αλλα But G5124 τουτο This G2919 (G5657) κρινατε Judge Ye G3123 μαλλον G3588 το Rather, G3361 μη Not G5087 (G5721) τιθεναι To Put G4348 προσκομμα On Occasion Of Stumbling G3588 τω To The G80 αδελφω Brother G2228 η Or G4625 σκανδαλον A Cause Of Offence.

14 G1492 (G5758) οιδα I Know G2532 και And G3982 (G5769) πεπεισμαι Am Persuaded G1722 εν In "the" G2962 κυριω Lord G2424 ιησου Jesus, G3754 οτι That G3762 ουδεν Nothing "is" G2839 κοινον Unclean G1223 δι Of G1438 εαυτου G1487 ει Itself : G3361 μη Except G3588 τω To Him Who G3049 (G5740) λογιζομενω Reckons G5100 τι Anything G2839 κοινον Unclean G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be, G1565 εκεινω To That One G2839 κοινον Unclean "it Is".

15 G1487 ει If G1161 δε But G1223 δια On Account Of G1033 βρωμα G3588 ο Meat G80 αδελφος Brother G4675 σου Thy G3076 (G5743) λυπειται Is Grieved, G3765 ουκετι No Longer G2596 κατα According To G26 αγαπην Love G4043 (G5719) περιπατεις Thou Walkest. G3361 μη Not G3588 τω With G1033 βρωματι Meat G4675 σου Thy G1565 εκεινον Him G622 (G5720) απολλυε Destroy G5228 υπερ For G3739 ου Whom G5547 χριστος Christ G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died.

16 G3361 μη Let Not G987 (G5744) βλασφημεισθω Be Evil Spoken Of G3767 ουν Therefore G5216 υμων G3588 το Your G18 αγαθον Good;

17 G3756 ου Not G1063 γαρ For G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 η The G932 βασιλεια Kingdom G3588 του Of G2316 θεου God G1035 βρωσις Eating G2532 και And G4213 ποσις Drinking; G235 αλλα But G1343 δικαιοσυνη Righteousness G2532 και And G1515 ειρηνη Peace G2532 και And G5479 χαρα Joy G1722 εν In "the" G4151 πνευματι Spirit G40 αγιω Holy.

18 G3588 ο He That G1063 γαρ For G1722 εν In G5125 τουτοις These Things G1398 (G5723) δουλευων Serves G3588 τω The G5547 χριστω Christ G2101 ευαρεστος "is" Well Pleasing G3588 τω To G2316 θεω God, G2532 και And G1384 δοκιμος G3588 τοις Approved G444 ανθρωποις By Men.

19 G686 αρα So G3767 ουν Then G3588 τα G3588 της The Things G1515 ειρηνης Of Peace G1377 (G5725) διωκωμεν We Should Pursue, G2532 και And G3588 τα G3588 της The Things G3619 οικοδομης G3588 της For Building Up G1519 εις One G240 αλληλους Another.

20 G3361 μη Not G1752 ενεκεν For The Sake Of G1033 βρωματος Meat G2647 (G5720) καταλυε Destroy G3588 το The G2041 εργον Work G3588 του Of G2316 θεου God. G3956 παντα All Things G3303 μεν Indeed "are" G2513 καθαρα Pure; G235 αλλα But G2556 κακον "it Is" Evil G3588 τω To The G444 ανθρωπω Man G3588 τω Who G1223 δια Through G4348 προσκομματος Stumbling G2068 (G5723) εσθιοντι Eats.

21 G2570 καλον G3588 το "it Is" Right G3361 μη Not G5315 (G5629) φαγειν To Eat G2907 κρεα Flesh, G3366 μηδε Nor G4095 (G5629) πιειν Drink G3631 οινον Wine, G3366 μηδε Nor G1722 εν In G3739 ω What G3588 ο Thy G80 αδελφος G4675 σου Brother G4350 (G5719) προσκοπτει Stumbles, G2228 η Or G4624 (G5743) σκανδαλιζεται Is Offended, G2228 η Or G770 (G5719) ασθενει Is Weak.

22 G4771 συ Thou G4102 πιστιν Faith G2192 (G5719) εχεις Hast? G2596 κατα To G4572 σαυτον Thyself G2192 (G5720) εχε Have "it" G1799 ενωπιον G3588 του Before G2316 θεου God. G3107 μακαριος Blessed G3588 ο G3361 μη "is" He That G2919 (G5723) κρινων Judges Not G1438 εαυτον Himself G1722 εν In G3739 ω What G1381 (G5719) δοκιμαζει He Approves.

23 G3588 ο But G1161 δε He That G1252 (G5734) διακρινομενος Doubts, G1437 εαν If G5315 (G5632) φαγη He Eat, G2632 (G5769) κατακεκριται Has Been Condemned, G3754 οτι Because "it Is" G3756 ουκ Not G1537 εκ Of G4102 πιστεως Faith; G3956 παν And G1161 δε Everything G3739 ο Which G3756 ουκ "is" Not G1537 εκ Of G4102 πιστεως Faith G266 αμαρτια Sin G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G770 V-PAP-ASM ασθενουντα Who Is Weak G3588 T-DSF τη In Tha G4102 N-DSF πιστει Faith G4355 V-PMM-2P προσλαμβανεσθε Receive Ye G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1519 PREP εις For G1253 N-APF διακρισεις Arguments G1261 N-GPM διαλογισμων Of Opinions

2 G3739 R-NSM ος Who G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G4100 V-PAI-3S πιστευει Believes G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G3956 A-APN παντα All G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G770 V-PAP-NSM ασθενων Who Is Weak G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει Eats G3001 N-APN λαχανα Vegetables

3 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2068 V-PAP-NSM εσθιων Who Eats G1848 V-PAM-3S εξουθενειτω Should Disdain G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2068 V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα Who Eats G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2068 V-PAP-NSM εσθιων Who Eats G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2919 V-PAM-3S κρινετω Should Criticize G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2068 V-PAP-ASM εσθιοντα Who Eats G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G4355 V-2AMI-3S προσελαβετο Has Received G846 P-ASM αυτον Him

4 G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G1488 V-PXI-2S ει Are G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2919 V-PAP-NSM κρινων Who Criticizes G3610 N-ASM οικετην Servant G245 A-ASM αλλοτριον Of Another G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2398 A-DSM ιδιω Own G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G4739 V-PAI-3S στηκει He Stands G2228 PRT η Or G4098 V-PAI-3S πιπτει Falls G1161 CONJ δε And G2476 V-FPI-3S σταθησεται He Will Be Made To Stand G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G1415 A-NSM δυνατος Able G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2476 V-AAN στησαι To Make Stand

5 G3739 R-NSM ος Who G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G2919 V-PAI-3S κρινει Prefers G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G3844 PREP παρ Above G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G1161 CONJ δε And G3739 R-NSM ος Who G2919 V-PAI-3S κρινει Prefers G3956 A-ASF πασαν Every G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G4135 V-PPM-3S πληροφορεισθω Let Be Fully Persuaded G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2398 A-DSM ιδιω Own G3563 N-DSM νοι Mind

6 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5426 V-PAP-NSM φρονων Who Regards G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G5426 V-PAI-3S φρονει Regards G2962 N-DSM κυριω For Lord G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5426 V-PAP-NSM φρονων Who Regards G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day G2962 N-DSM κυριω For Lord G5426 V-PAI-3S φρονει He Regards G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2068 V-PAP-NSM εσθιων Who Eats G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει Eats G2962 N-DSM κυριω For Lord G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2168 V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει He Expresses Thanks G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2068 V-PAP-NSM εσθιων Who Eats G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2962 N-DSM κυριω For Lord G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει He Eats G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2532 CONJ και And G2168 V-PAI-3S ευχαριστει Expresses Thanks G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God

7 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3762 A-NSM ουδεις None G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2198 V-PAI-3S ζη Lives G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself G2532 CONJ και And G3762 A-NSM ουδεις None G599 V-PAI-3S αποθνησκει Dies G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself

8 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5037 PRT τε Both G1437 COND εαν If G2198 V-PAS-1P ζωμεν We Live G2198 V-PAI-1P ζωμεν We Live G3588 T-DSM τω For Tho G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G5037 PRT τε And G1437 COND εαν If G599 V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν We Die G599 V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν We Die G3588 T-DSM τω For Tho G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G5037 PRT τε Both G1437 COND εαν If G2198 V-PAS-1P ζωμεν We Live G5037 PRT τε And G1437 COND εαν If G599 V-PAS-1P αποθνησκωμεν We Die G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord

9 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1519 PREP εις Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G2532 CONJ και Both G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died G2532 CONJ και And G450 V-2AAI-3S ανεστη Arose G2532 CONJ και And G2198 V-AAI-3S εζησεν He Became Alive G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2961 V-AAS-3S κυριευση He Might Be Lord Over G2532 CONJ και Both G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead G2532 CONJ και And G2198 V-PAP-GPM ζωντων Living

10 G1161 CONJ δε But G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G2919 V-PAI-2S κρινεις Criticize G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G80 N-ASM αδελφον Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G2228 PRT η Or G2532 CONJ και Also G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G1848 V-PAI-2S εξουθενεις Disdain G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G80 N-ASM αδελφον Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3956 A-NPM παντες All G3936 V-FDI-1P παραστησομεθα We Will Stand Before G3588 T-DSN τω The G968 N-DSN βηματι Judgment Seat G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

11 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2198 V-PAI-1S ζω Live G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G3754 CONJ οτι That G3956 A-NSN παν Every G1119 N-NSN γονυ Knee G2578 V-FAI-3S καμψει Will Bow G1698 P-1DS εμοι To Me G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-NSF πασα Every G1100 N-NSF γλωσσα Tongue G1843 V-FMI-3S εξομολογησεται Will Confess G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God

12 G686 PRT αρα So G3767 CONJ ουν Then G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G1325 V-FAI-3S δωσει Will Give G3056 N-ASM λογον Account G4012 PREP περι About G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου Himself G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God

13 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2919 V-PAS-1P κρινωμεν Let Us Criticize G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other G3371 ADV μηκετι No More G235 CONJ αλλα But G2919 V-AAM-2P κρινατε Judge Ye G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3123 ADV μαλλον Instead G3588 T-ASN το The G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5087 V-PAN τιθεναι To Place G4348 N-ASN προσκομμα Stumblingblock G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G80 N-DSM αδελφω Brother G2228 PRT η Or G4625 N-ASN σκανδαλον Snare

14 G1492 V-RAI-1S οιδα I Know G2532 CONJ και And G3982 V-RPI-1S πεπεισμαι Am Persuaded G1722 PREP εν In G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G2424 N-DSM ιησου Iesous G3754 CONJ οτι That G3762 A-NSN ουδεν Nothing G2839 A-NSN κοινον Profane G1223 PREP δι By G846 T-GSN αυτου Itself G1487 COND ει If G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G3049 V-PNP-DSM λογιζομενω Who Regards G5100 X-ASN τι Anything G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G2839 A-ASN κοινον Profane G1565 D-DSM εκεινω To That G2839 A-NSN κοινον Profane

15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G3076 V-PPI-3S λυπειται Is Distressed G1223 PREP δια Because Of G1033 N-ASN βρωμα Food G3765 ADV ουκετι No Longer G4043 V-PAI-2S περιπατεις Thou Walk G2596 PREP κατα According To G26 N-ASF αγαπην Love G622 V-PAM-2S απολλυε Destroy G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-DSN τω With The G1033 N-DSN βρωματι Food G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G1565 D-ASM εκεινον That G5228 PREP υπερ For G3739 R-GSM ου Whom G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died

16 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3588 T-NSN το The G18 A-NSN αγαθον Good G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3361 PRT-N μη Not G987 V-PPM-3S βλασφημεισθω Let Be Maligned

17 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSF η Tha G932 N-NSF βασιλεια Kingdom G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1035 N-NSF βρωσις Eating G2532 CONJ και And G4213 N-NSF ποσις Drinking G235 CONJ αλλα But G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη Righteousness G2532 CONJ και And G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη Peace G2532 CONJ και And G5479 N-NSF χαρα Joy G1722 PREP εν In G40 A-DSN αγιω Holy G4151 N-DSN πνευματι Spirit

18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1398 V-PAP-NSM δουλευων Who Serves G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G1722 PREP εν In G5125 D-DPN τουτοις These G2101 A-NSM ευαρεστος Acceptable G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G2532 CONJ και And G1384 A-NSM δοκιμος Approved G3588 T-DPM τοις By Thos G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις Men

19 G686 PRT αρα So G3767 CONJ ουν Then G1377 V-PAS-1P διωκωμεν Let Us Pursue G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1515 N-GSF ειρηνης Peace G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G3619 N-GSF οικοδομης Constructiveness G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1519 PREP εις For G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other

20 G2647 V-PAM-2S καταλυε Tear Down G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-ASN το The G2041 N-ASN εργον Work G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G1752 ADV ενεκεν Because Of G1033 N-GSN βρωματος Food G3956 A-NPN παντα All G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G2513 A-NPN καθαρα Clean G235 CONJ αλλα But G2556 A-NSN κακον Wrong G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω Man G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2068 V-PAP-DSM εσθιοντι Who Eats G1223 PREP δια Through G4348 N-GSN προσκομματος Hindrance

21 G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G3588 T-NSN το The G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G2907 N-APN κρεα Meats G3366 CONJ μηδε Nor G4095 V-2AAN πιειν To Drink G3631 N-ASM οινον Wine G3366 CONJ μηδε Nor G1722 PREP εν By G3739 R-DSN ω What G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G4350 V-PAI-3S προσκοπτει Stumbles Against G2228 PRT η Or G4624 V-PPI-3S σκανδαλιζεται Is Caused To Stumble G2228 PRT η Or G770 V-PAI-3S ασθενει Becomes Weak

22 G4102 N-ASF πιστιν Faith G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G2192 V-PAI-2S εχεις Have G2192 V-PAM-2S εχε Have G2596 PREP κατα In Relation To G4572 F-3ASM σεαυτον Thyself G1799 ADV ενωπιον Before G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3107 A-NSM μακαριος Blessed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2919 V-PAP-NSM κρινων Condemning G1438 F-3ASM εαυτον Himself G1722 PREP εν In G3739 R-DSN ω What G1381 V-PAI-3S δοκιμαζει He Approves

23 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1252 V-PMP-NSM διακρινομενος Who Doubts G2632 V-RPI-3S κατακεκριται Is Condemned G1437 COND εαν If G5315 V-2AAS-3S φαγη He Eats G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1537 PREP εκ From G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G1161 CONJ δε And G3956 A-NSN παν Everything G3739 R-NSN ο That G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1537 PREP εκ From G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G266 N-NSF αμαρτια Sin

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 [G5723] Him that is weak G4102 in the faith G4355 [G5732] receive ye, G1161 but G3361 not G1519 to G1261 doubtful G1253 disputations.

2 G3303 For G3739 one G4100 [G5719] believeth G5315 [G5629] that he may eat G3956 all things: G1161 another, G770 [G5723] who is weak, G2068 [G5719] eateth G3001 herbs.

3 G1848 0 Let G3361 not G2068 [G5723] him that eateth G1848 [G5720] despise G2068 [G5723] him that eateth G3361 not; G2532 and G2068 0 let G3361 not G2068 [G5723] him who eateth G3361 not G2919 [G5720] judge G2068 [G5723] him that eateth: G1063 for G2316 God G4355 [G5639] hath received G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 [G5748] art G4771 thou G2919 [G5723] that judgest G245 another man's G3610 household slave? G2398 to his own G2962 master G4739 [G5719] he standeth G2228 or G4098 [G5719] falleth. G1161 And, G2476 [G5701] he shall be held up: G1063 for G2316 God G2076 [G5748] is G1415 able G2476 0 to make G846 him G2476 [G5658] stand.

5 G3739 One man G3303 indeed G2919 [G5719] judgeth G2250 one day G3844 above G2250 another day: G1161 G3739 another G2919 [G5719] judgeth G3956 every G2250 day alike. G4135 0 Let G1538 every man G4135 [G5744] be fully persuaded G1722 in G3588 G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 [G5723] He that regardeth G2250 the day, G5426 [G5719] regardeth G2962 it to the Lord; G2532 and G5426 [G5723] he that regardeth G3361 not G2250 the day, G2962 to the Lord G5426 0 he doth G3756 not G5426 [G5719] regard G2068 [G5723] it. He that eateth, G2068 [G5719] eateth G2962 to the Lord, G1063 for G2316 he giveth God G2168 [G5719] thanks; G2532 and G2068 [G5723] he that eateth G3361 not, G2962 to the Lord G2068 [G5719] he eateth G3756 not, G2532 and G2316 giveth God G2168 [G5719] thanks.

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 [G5719] liveth G1438 to himself, G2532 and G3762 no man G599 [G5719] dieth G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 G5037 whether G2198 [G5725] we live, G2198 [G5719] we live G2962 to the Lord; G1437 G5037 and whether G599 [G5725] we die, G599 [G5719] we die G2962 to the Lord: G1437 G5037 whether G2198 [G5725] we live G3767 therefore, G1437 G5037 or G599 [G5725] die, G2070 [G5748] we are G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this G5547 end Anointed G2532 both G599 [G5627] died, G2532 and G450 [G5627] rose, G2532 and G326 [G5656] revived, G2443 that G2961 [G5661] he might be Lord G2532 both G3498 of the dead G2532 and G2198 [G5723] the living.

10 G1161 But G5101 why G2919 0 dost G4771 thou G2919 [G5719] judge G4675 thy G80 brother? G2228 G2532 or G5101 why G1848 0 dost G4771 thou G1848 [G5719] show contempt for G4675 thy G80 brother? G1063 for G3936 0 we shall G3956 all G3936 [G5695] stand before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Anointed.

11 G1063 For G1125 [G5769] it is written, G1473 As I G2198 [G5719] live, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord, G3754 that G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 [G5692] shall bend G1698 to me, G2532 and G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 [G5698] shall confess G3588 G2316 to God.

12 G3767 So G686 then G1538 every one G2257 of us G1325 [G5692] shall give G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G2919 0 Let us G3767 not therefore G2919 [G5725] judge G240 one another G3371 any more: G235 but G2919 [G5657] judge G5124 this G3123 rather, G3361 that no man G5087 [G5721] put G4348 a stumbling-block G2228 or G4625 a trap-stick G80 in his brother's way.

14 G1492 [G5758] I know, G2532 and G3982 [G5769] am persuaded G1722 by G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus, G3754 that G3762 there is nothing G2839 common G1223 by G1438 itself: G1508 but G3049 [G5740] to him that esteemeth G5100 any thing G1511 [G5750] to be G2839 common, G1565 to him G2839 it is common.

15 G1161 But G1487 if G4675 thy G80 brother G3076 [G5743] is grieved G1223 with G1033 thy food, G3765 no longer G4043 [G5719] walkest thou G2596 according to G26 love. G3361 Do not G1565 make him G622 [G5720] to be lost G4675 with thy G1033 food, G5228 in behalf of G3739 whom G5547 Anointed G599 [G5627] died.

16 G987 0 Let G3361 not G3767 then G5216 your G18 good G987 [G5744] be evil spoken of:

17 G1063 For G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G1035 food G2532 and G4213 drink; G235 but G1343 righteousness, G2532 and G1515 peace, G2532 and G5479 joy G1722 in G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit.

18 G1063 For G1722 he that in G5125 these things G1398 [G5723] slaveth G3588 to the G5547 Anointed G2101 is well-pleasing G2316 to God, G2532 and G1384 approved G444 by men.

19 G1377 0 Let us G686 G3767 therefore G1377 [G5725] pursue G3588 the things which make for G1515 peace, G2532 and G1519 things which G240 0 one G3619 may edify G240 another.

20 G1752 For the sake of G1033 food G2647 [G5720] disintegrate G3361 not G3588 the G2041 work G2316 of God. G3956 All things G3303 indeed G2513 are clean; G235 but G2556 it is bad G3588 to the G444 man G2068 [G5723] who eateth G1223 with G4348 a stumbling-block.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 neither G5315 [G5629] to eat G2907 flesh, G3366 nor G4095 [G5629] to drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor G1722 any thing by G3739 which G4675 thy G80 brother G4350 [G5719] dasheth his foot against, G2228 or G4624 [G5743] is caused to stumble, G2228 or G770 [G5719] is made weak.

22 G2192 [G5719] Hast G4771 thou G4102 faith? G2192 [G5720] have G2596 it to G4572 thyself G1799 before G2316 God. G3107 Happy G2919 [G5723] is he that condemneth G3361 not G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 what G1381 [G5719] he approveth.

23 G1161 And G1252 [G5734] he that doubteth G2632 [G5769] is condemned G1437 if G5315 [G5632] he eateth, G3754 because G3756 he eateth not G1537 from G4102 faith: G1161 for G3739 G3956 whatever G3756 is not G1537 from G4102 faith G2076 [G5748] is G266 sin.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ infirmum autem in fide adsumite non in disceptationibus cogitationum ² alius enim credit manducare omnia qui autem infirmus est holus manducat ³ is qui manducat non manducantem non spernat et qui non manducat manducantem non iudicet Deus enim illum adsumpsit ⁴ tu quis es qui iudices alienum servum suo domino stat aut cadit stabit autem potens est enim Deus statuere illum ⁵ nam alius iudicat diem plus inter diem alius iudicat omnem diem unusquisque in suo sensu abundet ⁶ qui sapit diem Domino sapit et qui manducat Domino manducat gratias enim agit Deo et qui non manducat Domino non manducat et gratias agit Deo ⁷ nemo enim nostrum sibi vivit et nemo sibi moritur ⁸ sive enim vivimus Domino vivimus sive morimur Domino morimur sive ergo vivimus sive morimur Domini sumus ⁹ in hoc enim Christus et mortuus est et revixit ut et mortuorum et vivorum dominetur ¹⁰ tu autem quid iudicas fratrem tuum aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei ¹¹ scriptum est enim vivo ego dicit Dominus quoniam mihi flectet omne genu et omnis lingua confitebitur Deo ¹² itaque unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet Deo ¹³ non ergo amplius invicem iudicemus sed hoc iudicate magis ne ponatis offendiculum fratri vel scandalum ¹⁴ scio et confido in Domino Iesu quia nihil commune per ipsum nisi ei qui existimat quid commune esse illi commune est ¹⁵ si enim propter cibum frater tuus contristatur iam non secundum caritatem ambulas noli cibo tuo illum perdere pro quo Christus mortuus est ¹⁶ non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum ¹⁷ non est regnum Dei esca et potus sed iustitia et pax et gaudium in Spiritu Sancto ¹⁸ qui enim in hoc servit Christo placet Deo et probatus est hominibus ¹⁹ itaque quae pacis sunt sectemur et quae aedificationis sunt in invicem ²⁰ noli propter escam destruere opus Dei omnia quidem munda sunt sed malum est homini qui per offendiculum manducat ²¹ bonum est non manducare carnem et non bibere vinum neque in quo frater tuus offendit aut scandalizatur aut infirmatur ²² tu fidem habes penes temet ipsum habe coram Deo beatus qui non iudicat semet ipsum in eo quo probat ²³ qui autem discernit si manducaverit damnatus est quia non ex fide omne autem quod non ex fide peccatum est

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Infirmum autem in fide assumite, non in disceptationibus cogitationum. ² Alius enim credit se manducare omnia: qui autem infirmus est, olus manducet. ³ Is qui manducat, non manducantem non spernat: et qui non manducat, manducantem non judicet: Deus enim illum assumpsit. ⁴ Tu quis es, qui judicas alienum servum? domino suo stat, aut cadit: stabit autem: potens est enim Deus statuere illum. ⁵ Nam alius judicat diem inter diem: alius autem judicat omnem diem: unusquisque in suo sensu abundet. ⁶ Qui sapit diem, Domino sapit, et qui manducat, Domino manducat: gratias enim agit Deo. Et qui non manducat, Domino non manducat, et gratias agit Deo. ⁷ Nemo enim nostrum sibi vivit, et nemo sibi moritur. ⁸ Sive enim vivemus, Domino vivimus: sive morimur, Domino morimur. Sive ergo vivimus, sive morimur, Domini sumus. ⁹ In hoc enim Christus mortuus est, et resurrexit: ut et mortuorum et vivorum dominetur. ¹⁰ Tu autem quid judicas fratrem tuum? aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum? omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Christi. ¹¹ { Scriptum est enim: Vivo ego, dicit Dominus, quoniam mihi flectetur omne genu: et omnis lingua confitebitur Deo.} ¹² Itaque unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet Deo. ¹³ Non ergo amplius invicem judicemus: sed hoc judicate magis, ne ponatis offendiculum fratri, vel scandalum. ¹⁴ Scio, et confido in Domino Jesu, quia nihil commune per ipsum, nisi ei qui existimat quid commune esset, illi commune est. ¹⁵ Si enim propter cibum frater tuus contristatur, jam non secundum caritatem ambulas. Noli cibo tuo illum perdere, pro quo Christus mortuus est. ¹⁶ Non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum. ¹⁷ Non est enim regnum Dei esca et potus: sed justitia, et pax, et gaudium in Spiritu Sancto: ¹⁸ qui enim in hoc servit Christo, placet Deo, et probatus est hominibus. ¹⁹ Itaque quæ pacis sunt, sectemur: et quæ ædificationis sunt, in invicem custodiamus. ²⁰ Noli propter escam destruere opus Dei, omnia quidem sunt munda: sed malum est homini, qui per offendiculum manducat. ²¹ Bonum est non manducare carnem, et non bibere vinum, neque in quo frater tuus offenditur, aut scandalizatur, aut infirmatur. ²² Tu fidem habes? penes temetipsum habe coram Deo. Beatus qui non judicat semetipsum in eo quod probat. ²³ Qui autem discernit, si manducaverit, damnatus est: quia non ex fide. Omne autem, quod non est ex fide, peccatum est.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But take ye a sijk man in bileue, not in demyngis of thouytis. ² For another man leueth, that he mai ete alle thingis; but he that is sijk, ete wortis. ³ He that etith, dispise not hym that etith not; and he that etith not, deme not hym that etith. For God hath take him to hym. ⁴ Who art thou, that demest anothris seruaunt? To his lord he stondith, or fallith fro hym. But he schal stonde; for the Lord is myyti to make hym parfit. ⁵ For whi oon demeth a day bitwixe a dai, another demeth ech dai. ⁶ Ech man encrees in his wit. He that vnderstondith the dai, vnderstondith to the Lord. And he that etith, etith to the Lord, for he doith thankyngis to God. And he that etith not, etith not to the Lord, and doith thankyngis to God. ⁷ For no man of vs lyueth to hymsilf, and no man dieth to hymself. ⁸ For whether we lyuen, we lyuen to the Lord; and whethir we dien, we dien to the Lord. Therfor whethir we lyuen or dien, we ben of the Lord. ⁹ For whi for this thing Crist was deed, and roos ayen, that he be Lord bothe of quyke and of deed men. ¹⁰ But what demest thou thi brothir? or whi dispisist thou thi brothir? for alle we schulen stonde bifore the trone of Crist. ¹¹ For it is writun, Y lyue, seith the Lord, for to me ech kne schal be bowid, and ech tunge schal knouleche to God. ¹² Therfor ech of vs schal yelde resoun to God for hym silf. ¹³ Therfor `no more deme we ech other; but more deme ye this thing, that ye putte not hirtyng, or sclaundre, to a brothir. ¹⁴ I woot and triste in the Lord Jhesu, that no thing is vnclene bi hym, no but to him that demeth ony thing to be vnclene, to him it is vnclene. ¹⁵ And if thi brother be maad sori in conscience for mete, now thou walkist not aftir charite. Nyle thou thorouy thi mete lese hym, for whom Crist diede. ¹⁶ Therfor be not oure good thing blasfemed. ¹⁷ For whi the rewme of God is not mete and drynk, but riytwisnesse and pees and ioye in the Hooli Goost. ¹⁸ And he that in this thing serueth Crist, plesith God, and is proued to men. ¹⁹ Therfor sue we tho thingis that ben of pees, and kepe we togidere `tho thingis that ben of edificacioun. ²⁰ Nyle thou for mete distrie the werk of God. For alle thingis ben clene, but it is yuel to the man that etith bi offendyng. ²¹ It is good to not ete fleisch, and to not drynke wyn, nethir in what thing thi brother offendith, or is sclaundrid, or is maad sijk. ²² Thou hast feith anentis thi silf, haue thou bifore God. Blessid is he that demeth not hym silf in that thing that he preueth. ²³ For he that demeth, is dampned, if he etith; for it is not of feith. And al thing that is not of feith, is synne.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weake in the fayth receave vnto you not in disputynge and troublynge his conscience. ² One beleveth that he maye eate all thinge. Another which is weake eateth earbes. ³ Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not. And let not him whiche eateth not iudge him that eateth. For God hath receaved him. ⁴ What arte thou that iudgest another manes servaut? Whether he stonde or faule that pertayneth vnto his master: ye he shall stonde. For God is able to make him stonde. ⁵ This man putteth difference bitwene daye and daye. Another man counteth all dayes alyke. Se that no man waver in his awne meanynge. ⁶ He that observeth one daye more then another doth it for ye lordes pleasure. And he that observeth not one daye moare then another doeth it to please ye lorde also. He that eateth doth it to please the lorde for he geveth god thankes. ⁷ And he yt eateth not eateth not to please ye lorde wt all and geveth god thankes. ⁸ For none of vs lyveth his awne servaut: nether doeth anye of vs dye his awne servaunt. Yf we lyve we lyve to be at ye lordes will. And yf we dye we dye at ye lordes will. Whether we lyve therfore or dye we are the lordes. ⁹ For Christ therfore dyed and rose agayne and revived that he myght be lorde both of deed and quicke. ¹⁰ But why doest thou then iudge thy brother? Other why doest thou despyse thy brother? We shall all be brought before the iudgement seate of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: as truely as I lyve sayth ye lorde all knees shall bowe to me and all tonges shall geve a knowledge to God. ¹² So shall every one of vs geve accomptes of him selfe to God. ¹³ Let vs not therfore iudge one another eny more. But iudge this rather that no man put a stomblynge blocke or an occasion to faule in his brothers waye. ¹⁴ For I knowe and am full certified in the Lorde Iesus that ther is nothinge comen of it selfe: but vnto him that iudgeth it to be comen: to him is it comen. ¹⁵ If thy brother be greved with thy meate now walkest thou not charitablye. Destroye not him with thy meate for whom Christ dyed. ¹⁶ Cause not youre treasure to be evyll spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kyngdome of God is not meate and drinke: but rightewesnes peace and ioye in the holy goost. ¹⁸ For whosoever in these thinges serveth Christ pleaseth well God and is commended of men. ¹⁹ Let vs folowe tho thinges which make for peace and thinges wherwith one maye edyfie another. ²⁰ Destroye not ye worke of god for a lytell meates sake. All thinges are pure: but it is evyll for that man which eateth with hurte of his conscience. ²¹ It is good nether to eate flesshe nether to drincke wyne nether eny thinge wherby thy brother stombleth ether falleth or is made weake. ²² Hast thou fayth? have it with thy selfe before god. Happy is he yt condempneth not him selfe in that thinge which he aloweth. ²³ For he yt maketh conscience is dampned yf he eate: because he doth it not of fayth. For whatsoever is not of fayth that same is synne.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weake in the faith, receaue vnto you, and trouble not the consciences. ² One beleueth that he maye eate all thinge: but he that is weake, eateth herbes. ³ Let not him that eateth, despyse him that eateth not: and let not him which eateth not, iudge him that eateth: for God hath receaued him. ⁴ Who art thou, that iudgest another mans seruaut? He stondeth or falleth vnto his LORDE: Yee he maye well stode, for God is able to make hi stode. ⁵ Some man putteth differece betwene daye & daye, but another man counteth all dayes alyke. Let euery man be sure of his meanynge. ⁶ He that putteth difference in the daye, doth it vnto the LORDE: & he that putteth no differece in the daye, doth it vnto ye LORDE also. He yt eateth, eateth vnto the LORDE, for he geueth God thakes: ⁷ and he that eateth not, eateth not vnto ye LORDE, and geueth God thankes. ⁸ For none of vs lyueth to himselfe, and none dyeth to him selfe. Yf we lyue, we lyue vnto the LORDE: Yf we dye, we dye vnto the LORDE. Therfore, whether we lyue or dye, we are the LORDES. ⁹ For therto dyed Christ, and rose agayne, and reuyued, that he mighte be LORDE both of deed and quycke. ¹⁰ But why iudgest thou yi brother? Or thou other, why despysest thou yi brother? We shal all be broughte before ye iudgmet seate of Christ. ¹¹ For it is wrytte: As truly as I lyue, (sayeth the LORDE) all knees shal bowe vnto me, & all tuges shal knowlege vnto God. ¹² Thus shal euery one of vs geue acomptes for himselfe vnto God. ¹³ Let vs not therfore iudge one another enymore. But iudge this rather, yt noma put a stomblinge blocke or an occasion to fall in his brothers waye. ¹⁴ I knowe, & am full certified in ye LORDE Iesu, yt there is nothinge comen of itselfe: but vnto him yt iudgeth it to be comen, to him is it comen. ¹⁵ But yf yi brother be greued ouer yi meate, the walkest thou not now after charite. Destroye not wt thy meate, him, for whom Christ dyed, ¹⁶ Se therfore that youre treasure be not euell spoke of. ¹⁷ For the kyngdome of God is not meate and drynke, but righteousnes, & peace, and ioye in the holy goost. ¹⁸ He that in these thinges serueth Christ, pleaseth God, & is comended of me. ¹⁹ Let vs therfore folowe those thinges which make for peace, & thinges wherwith one maye edifye another. ²⁰ Destroye not ye worke of God for eny meates sake. All thinges truly are cleane, but it is euell for yt ma, which eateth wt hurte of his coscience ²¹ It is moch better yt thou eate no flesh, and drynke no wyne, nor eny thinge, wherby thy brother stombleth, or falleth, or is made weake. ²² Hast thou faith, haue it with yi selfe before God Happye is he, that codemneth not him selfe in yt thinge which he aloweth. ²³ But he that maketh conscience of it and yet eateth, is dampned: because he doth it not of faith. For what so euer is not of faith, that same is synne.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith, receive unto you not in disputing and troubling his conscience. ] ² One believeth that he may eat all things. Another, which is weak, eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not. And let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth. For God hath received him. ⁴ What art thou that judgest another man's servant? Whether he stand or fall, that pertaineth unto his master. Yea, he shall stand. For God is able to make him stand. ⁵ This man putteth difference between day and day: another man counteth all days alike. See that no man waver in his own meaning. ⁶ He that observeth one day more than another, doth it for the Lord's pleasure. And he that observeth not one day more than another, doth it to please the Lord, also. He that eateth, doth it to please the lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, eateth not to please the Lord withal, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth his own servant: and also neither doth any of us die his own servant. ⁸ If we live, we live to be at the Lord's will. And if we die, we die at the Lord's will. ⁹ Whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's. For Christ therefore died and rose again, and revived, that he might be Lord both of dead and quick. ¹⁰ But why doest thou then judge thy brother? Other why dost thou despise thy brother? We shall all be brought before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, "As truly as I live, saith the Lord, all knees shall bow to me, and all tongues shall give a knowledge to God." ¹² So shall every one of us give accounts of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not, therefore, judge one another any more. But judge this, rather: that no man put a stumbling block, or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ For I know, and am full certified in the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing common of itself: but unto him that judgeth it to be common, to him it is common. ¹⁵ If thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Cause not your treasure to be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, peace and joy, in the holy ghost. ¹⁸ For whosoever in these things serveth Christ, pleaseth well God: and is commended of men. ¹⁹ Let us follow those things which make for peace: and things wherewith one may edify another. ²⁰ Destroy not the work of God for a little meat's sake. All things are pure: but it is evil for that man, which eateth with hurt of his conscience. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, neither to drink wine, neither anything, whereby thy brother stumbleth, either falleth, or is made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? Have it with thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ For he that maketh conscience, is damned if he eat: Because he doth it not of faith. For whatsoever is not of faith, that same is sin.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Hym that is weake in the fayth, receyue vnto you, not in disputynge and troublyng hys conscience. ² One beleued that he maye eate all thynge. Another whiche is weake, eateth herbes. ³ Let not hym that eateth, dispyse hym that eateth not. And let not hym whiche eateth not, iudge him that eateth. For God hath receyued hym, ⁴ What arte thou, that iudgeste another mans seruaunte? Whether he stande or fall that pertayneth vnto hys mayster: yea he shall stande. For God is able to make him stande. ⁵ Thys man putteth difference betwene day and daye. Another man counted all dayes a lyke. Se that no man wauer in hys owne meanynge. ⁶ He that obserueth one daye more then another, doth it for the Lordes pleasure. And he that obserueth not one day more then another, doeth it to please the Lorde also. He that eateth, doeth it to please the Lorde, for he geueth God thankes. ⁷ And he that eateth not, eateth not to please the Lorde with all, & geueth God thankes. ⁸ For none of vs lyueth his owne seruaunt: neyther doeth anye of vs dye hys owne seruaunte. Yf we lyue, we lyue to be at the Lordes wyll. And yf we dye, we dye at the Lordes wyll. Whether we lyue therfore or dye, we are the Lordes. ⁹ For Christe therfore dyed, and rose agayne, and reuyued that he myght be Lord both of dead & quicke. ¹⁰ But why doest thou then iudge thy brother? Other why doeste thou despyse thy brother? We shall all be brought before the iudgement seate of Christe. ¹¹ For it is wrytten: as truelye as I lyue sayth the Lorde: all knees shall bowe to me, and all tonges shall geue a knowledge to God. ¹² So shall euery one of vs, geue accomptes of hym selfe to GOD. ¹³ Let vs not therfore iudge one another anye more. But iudge thys rather, that no man put a stumblynge blocke or an occasyon to falle in hys brothers waye. ¹⁴ For I knowe and am ful certifyed in the Lorde Iesus, that there is nothynge comen of it selfe, but vnto hym that iudgeth it to be commen: to hym is it comen. ¹⁵ Yf thy brother be greued with thy meat, now walkest thou not charytablye. Destroye not him with thy meate, for whome Christ dyed. ¹⁶ Cause not youre treasure to be euyll spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kyngedome of God is not meate and drynke, but ryghtuousnes, peace, & ioye in the holye ghoste. ¹⁸ For whosoeuer in these thynges serueth Christe, pleaseth well God, & is commendeth of men. ¹⁹ Let vs folowe those thynges which make for peace, and thynges wherewith one maye edifye another. ²⁰ Destroye not the worke of God for a lytell meates sake. All thynges are pure: but it is euyll for that man, whiche eateth with hurte of hys conscience. ²¹ It is good neyther to eate flesh, neyther to drynke wyne neyther anye thynge whereby thy brother stombleth, eyther falleth, or is made weake. ²² Haste thou faythe? haue it wyth thy selfe before GOD. Happye is he that condempneth not hym selfe in that thynge whiche he aloweth. ²³ For he that maketh conscience, is dampned yf he eate, because he doeth it not of faythe. For whatsoeuer is not of faythe, that same is synne.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Hym that is weake in the fayth, receaue, not in disputynge and troublynge hys conscience. ² One beleueth that he maye eate all thynge. Another whych is weake, eateth earbes. ³ Let not hym that eateth, despise hym that eateth not. And let not him whych eateth not, iudge him that eateth. For God hath receaued him. ⁴ What art thou that iudgest another mannes seruaunt whether he stande or fall that pertayneth vnto hys awne master: ye, he shall be holden vp, that he maye stande. For God is able to make hym stande. ⁵ This man putteth difference bitwene daye & daye. Another man counteth all dayes alyke. Let euery mans mynde satisfye him selfe. ⁶ He that obserueth the daye, doeth it vnto the Lorde. And he that doth not obserue the daye, doeth it for the Lorde also. He that eateth, doth it to please the Lorde, for he geueth God thankes. ⁷ And he that eateth not, eateth not, to please the Lorde withall, and geueth God thankes. ⁸ For none of vs lyueth for hym selfe, and no man dyeth for hym selfe. For yf we lyue, we lyue vnto the Lorde. And yf we dye, we dye vnto the Lord. Whether we lyue therfore, or dye, we are the Lordes. ⁹ For Christ therfore dyed, and rose agayne, and reuyued, that he myght be Lorde of deed and quycke. ¹⁰ But why doest thou then iudge thy brother? Other, why doest thou despise thy brother? We shalbe all brought before the iudgement seate of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: as truely as I lyue sayth the Lorde: all knees shall bowe to me, and all tonges shall geue prayse to God. ¹² So shall euery one of vs geue accomptes of hym selfe to God. ¹³ Let vs not therfore iudge one another eny more. But iudge thys rather, that no man put a stomblynge blocke, or an occasyon to fall in hys brothers waye. ¹⁴ For I knowe, and am full certifyed by the Lorde Iesus, that ther is nothynge comen of it selfe: but vnto hym that iudgeth it to be comen: to hym is it comen. ¹⁵ If thy brother be greued wyth thy meate, nowe walkest thou not charitablye. Destroye not hym wyth thy meate, for whom Chryst dyed. ¹⁶ Cause not youre treasure to be euyll spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kyngdome of God is not meate and drynke: but ryghtwesnes, and peace and ioye in the holy ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these thinges serueth Chryst, pleaseth God, and is commended of men. ¹⁹ Let vs therfore folowe those thinges which make for peace, and thynges wherwith one maye edifye another. ²⁰ Destroye not the worke of God for a lytell meates sake. All thinges are pure: but it is euyll for the man: which eateth wyth hurte of conscience. ²¹ It is good nether to eate flesshe, nether to drinke wyne nether eny thynge, wherby thy brother stombleth, ether falleth, or is made weake. ²² Hast thou fayth? haue it wyth thy selfe before God. Happy is he, that condempneth not hym selfe, in the thynge whych he aloweth. ²³ For he that maketh conscience, is dampned yf he eate: because he eateth not of fayth. For whatsoeuer is not of fayth, that same is synne.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weake in the faith, receiue vnto you, but not for controuersies of disputations. ² One beleeueth that he may eate of all things: and another, which is weake, eateth herbes. ³ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and let not him which eateth not, condemne him that eateth: for God hath receiued him. ⁴ Who art thou that condemnest another mans seruant? hee standeth or falleth to his owne master: yea, he shalbe established: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ This man esteemeth one day aboue another day, and another man counteth euery day alike: let euery man be fully perswaded in his minde. ⁶ He that obserueth the day, obserueth it to the Lord: and he that obserueth not the day, obserueth it not to the Lord. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord: for he giueth God thankes: and he that eateth not, eateth not to the Lord, and giueth God thankes. ⁷ For none of vs liueth to himselfe, neither doeth any die to himselfe. ⁸ For whether wee liue, we liue vnto the Lord: or whether we die, we die vnto the Lord: whether we liue therefore, or die, we are the Lords. ⁹ For Christ therefore died and rose againe, and reuiued, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the quicke. ¹⁰ But why doest thou condemne thy brother? or why doest thou despise thy brother? for we shall all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, I liue, sayth the Lord, and euery knee shall bowe to me, and all tongues shall confesse vnto God. ¹² So then euery one of vs shall giue accounts of himselfe to God. ¹³ Let vs not therefore iudge one another any more: but vse your iudgement rather in this, that no man put an occasion to fall, or a stumbling blocke before his brother. ¹⁴ I know, and am perswaded through the Lord Iesus, that there is nothing vncleane of it selfe: but vnto him that iudgeth any thing to be vncleane, to him it is vncleane. ¹⁵ But if thy brother be grieued for the meate, nowe walkest thou not charitably: destroy not him with thy meate, for whome Christ dyed. ¹⁶ Cause not your commoditie to be euill spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdome of God, is not meate nor drinke, but righteousnes, and peace, and ioye in the holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ, is acceptable vnto God, and is approoued of men. ¹⁹ Let vs then follow those things which concerne peace, and wherewith one may edifie another. ²⁰ Destroy not the worke of God for meates sake: all things in deede are pure: but it is euill for the man which eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good neither to eate flesh, nor to drinke wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or made weake. ²² Hast thou faith? haue it with thy selfe before God: blessed is hee that condemneth not himselfe in that thing which he aloweth. ²³ For he that doubteth, is condemned if he eate, because he eateth not of faith: and whatsoeuer is not of faith, is sinne.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Hym that is weake in the fayth, receaue: not to iudgementes of disputyng ² One beleueth yt he may eate euery thyng: Another which is weake, eateth hearbes ³ Let not hym that eateth, dispise hym that eateth not: And let not hym which eateth not, iudge hym that eateth. For God hath receaued hym ⁴ What art thou that iudgest another mans seruaunt? To his owne maister he standeth or falleth: Yea, he shalbe holden vp. For god is able to make him stande ⁵ This man putteth difference betwene day and day. Another man counteth all dayes alyke. Let euery man be fully perswaded in his owne mynde ⁶ He that esteemeth the day, esteemeth it vnto ye Lorde: And he that esteemeth not the day to the Lorde, he doeth not esteeme it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lorde, for he geueth God thankes: And he that eateth not, eateth not to the Lorde, and geueth God thankes ⁷ For none of vs lyueth to hym selfe, and no man dyeth to hym selfe ⁸ For yf we lyue, we lyue vnto ye Lorde: And if we dye, we dye vnto the Lorde. Whether we lyue therfore, or dye, we are the Lordes ⁹ For to this ende Christe both dyed and rose agayne and reuyued, that he myght be Lorde both of dead & quicke ¹⁰ But why doest thou then iudge thy brother? Either, why doest thou despise thy brother? We shalbe all brought before the iudgement seate of Christe ¹¹ For it is written, I lyue, sayth the Lorde: and all knees shall bowe to me, & all tongues shall geue prayse to God ¹² So shal euery one of vs geue accompt of hym selfe to God ¹³ Let vs not therfore iudge one another any more: But iudge this rather, that no man put a stumblyng blocke, or an occasion to fall, in his brothers way ¹⁴ For I knowe, and am perswaded by the Lorde Iesus, that there is nothyng common of it selfe: but vnto hym that iudgeth it to be common, to hym is it common ¹⁵ But yf thy brother be greeued with thy meat, nowe walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not hym with thy meat, for whom Christe dyed ¹⁶ Let not your good be euyll spoken of ¹⁷ For the kyngdome of God, is not meat and drinke: but righteousnesse, & peace, and ioy in the holy ghost ¹⁸ For he that in these thynges serueth Christe, pleaseth God, and is comended of men ¹⁹ Let vs therfore folowe those thynges which make for peace, & thynges wherwith one may edifie another ²⁰ Destroy not the worke of God for meates sake. All thinges are pure: but it is euyll for that man, which eateth with offence ²¹ It is good neither to eate fleshe, neither to drinke wine, neither any thyng wherby thy brother stumbleth, either falleth, or is made weake ²² Hast thou fayth? Haue it with thy selfe before God. Happy is he that condempneth not hym selfe in the thyng which he aloweth ²³ For he that maketh conscience, is damned yf he eate, because [he eateth] not of fayth: For whatsoeuer is not of fayth, is sinne

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now him that is weak in faith, take unto you: not in disputes about thoughts. ² For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense. ⁶ He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then our good be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men. ¹⁹ Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another. ²⁰ Destroy not the work of God for meat. All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth. ²³ But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. ²⁰ For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. ²⁰ For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Him that is weak [G5723] G4102 in the faith G4355 receive ye [G5732] G1161 , but G3361 not G1519 to G1261 doubtful G1253 disputations.

2 G3303 For G3739 one G4100 believeth [G5719] G5315 that he may eat [G5629] G3956 all things G1161 : another G770 , who is weak [G5723] G2068 , eateth [G5719] G3001 herbs.

3 G1848 Let G3361 not G2068 him that eateth [G5723] G1848 despise [G5720] G2068 him that eateth [G5723] G3361 not G2532 ; and G2068 let G3361 not G2068 him which eateth [G5723] G3361 not G2919 judge [G5720] G2068 him that eateth [G5723] G1063 : for G2316 God G4355 hath received [G5639] G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 art [G5748] G4771 thou G2919 that judgest [G5723] G245 another man's G3610 servant G2398 ? to his own G2962 master G4739 he standeth [G5719] G2228 or G4098 falleth [G5719] G1161 . Yea G2476 , he shall be holden up [G5701] G1063 : for G2316 God G2076 is [G5748] G1415 able G2476 to make G846 him G2476 stand [G5658] .

5 G3303 One G3739 man G2919 esteemeth [G5719] G2250 one day G3844 above G2250 another G1161 : G3739 another G2919 esteemeth [G5719] G3956 every G2250 day G4135 alike . Let G1538 every man G4135 be fully persuaded [G5744] G1722 in G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 He that regardeth [G5723] G2250 the day G5426 , regardeth [G5719] G2962 it unto the Lord G2532 ; and G5426 he that regardeth [G5723] G3361 not G2250 the day G2962 , to the Lord G5426 he doth G3756 not G5426 regard [G5719] G2068 it . He that eateth [G5723] G2068 , eateth [G5719] G2962 to the Lord G1063 , for G2316 he giveth God G2168 thanks [G5719] G2532 ; and G2068 he that eateth [G5723] G3361 not G2962 , to the Lord G2068 he eateth [G5719] G3756 not G2532 , and G2316 giveth God G2168 thanks [G5719] .

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 liveth [G5719] G1438 to himself G2532 , and G3762 no man G599 dieth [G5719] G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 whether G5037 G2198 we live [G5725] G2198 , we live [G5719] G2962 unto the Lord G1437 ; and whether G5037 G599 we die [G5725] G599 , we die [G5719] G2962 unto the Lord G1437 : whether G5037 G2198 we live [G5725] G3767 therefore G1437 , or G5037 G599 die [G5725] G2070 , we are [G5748] G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this G5547 end Christ G2532 both G599 died [G5627] G2532 , and G450 rose [G5627] G2532 , and G326 revived [G5656] G2443 , that G2961 he might be Lord [G5661] G2532 both G3498 of the dead G2532 and G2198 living [G5723] .

10 G1161 But G5101 why G2919 dost G4771 thou G2919 judge [G5719] G4675 thy G80 brother G2228 ? or G2532 G5101 why G1848 dost G4771 thou G1848 set at nought [G5719] G4675 thy G80 brother G1063 ? for G3936 we shall G3956 all G3936 stand before [G5695] G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ.

11 G1063 For G1125 it is written [G5769] G1473 , As I G2198 live [G5719] G3004 , saith [G5719] G2962 the Lord G3754 , G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 shall bow [G5692] G1698 to me G2532 , and G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 shall confess [G5698] G2316 to God.

12 G3767 So G686 then G1538 every one G2257 of us G1325 shall give [G5692] G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G2919 Let us G3767 not therefore G2919 judge [G5725] G240 one another G3371 any more G235 : but G2919 judge [G5657] G5124 this G3123 rather G3361 , that no man G5087 put [G5721] G4348 a stumblingblock G2228 or G4625 an occasion to fall G80 in his brother's way.

14 G1492 I know [G5758] G2532 , and G3982 am persuaded [G5769] G1722 by G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3754 , that G3762 there is nothing G2839 unclean G1223 of G1438 itself G1508 : but G3049 to him that esteemeth [G5740] G5100 any thing G1511 to be [G5750] G2839 unclean G1565 , to him G2839 it is unclean.

15 G1161 But G1487 if G4675 thy G80 brother G3076 be grieved [G5743] G1223 with G1033 thy meat G3765 , now G4043 walkest thou [G5719] G3765 not G26 charitably G2596 G622 . Destroy [G5720] G3361 not G1565 him G4675 with thy G1033 meat G5228 , for G3739 whom G5547 Christ G599 died [G5627] .

16 G987 Let G3361 not G3767 then G5216 your G18 good G987 be evil spoken of [G5744] :

17 G1063 For G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2076 is [G5748] G3756 not G1035 meat G2532 and G4213 drink G235 ; but G1343 righteousness G2532 , and G1515 peace G2532 , and G5479 joy G1722 in G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost.

18 G1063 For G1722 he that in G5125 these things G1398 serveth [G5723] G5547 Christ G2101 is acceptable G2316 to God G2532 , and G1384 approved G444 of men.

19 G1377 Let us G686 therefore G3767 G1377 follow after [G5725] G3588 the things which make for G1515 peace G2532 , and G1519 things wherewith G240 one G3619 may edify G240 another.

20 G1752 For G1033 meat G2647 destroy [G5720] G3361 not G2041 the work G2316 of God G3956 . All things G3303 indeed G2513 are pure G235 ; but G2556 it is evil G444 for that man G2068 who eateth [G5723] G1223 with G4348 offence.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 neither G5315 to eat [G5629] G2907 flesh G3366 , nor G4095 to drink [G5629] G3631 wine G3366 , nor G1722 any thing whereby G3739 G4675 thy G80 brother G4350 stumbleth [G5719] G2228 , or G4624 is offended [G5743] G2228 , or G770 is made weak [G5719] .

22 G2192 Hast [G5719] G4771 thou G4102 faith G2192 ? have [G5720] G2596 it to G4572 thyself G1799 before G2316 God G3107 . Happy G2919 is he that condemneth [G5723] G3361 not G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 that thing which G1381 he alloweth [G5719] .

23 G1161 And G1252 he that doubteth [G5734] G2632 is damned [G5769] G1437 if G5315 he eat [G5632] G3754 , because G3756 he eateth not G1537 of G4102 faith G1161 : for G3739 whatsoever G3956 G3756 is not G1537 of G4102 faith G2076 is [G5748] G266 sin.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A weak convert receive as a friend without regard to any difference of opinion. ² for one makes no difficulty of eating all sorts of food: another is so scrupulous, he lives upon herbs. ³ let not him that eateth, despise him that does not; and let not him that refrains, pass censure on him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ who art thou that judgest the domestick of another? his staying or removal depends solely upon his master: yea, he shall be fixed: for God is able to establish him. ⁵ one man thinks one day fitter for religious worship than another: another thinks every day alike. let every man follow the persuasion of his own mind. ⁶ he that observes a day, and he that obobserves it not, act both from a sense of duty. he that eats, consisiders it as the bounty of his Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that forbeareth to eat, considers his forbearance as enjoined by his Lord, and giveth God thanks for the rest. ⁷ for we neither live, nor die, as if we were our own masters. ⁸ if we live, our life is appropriated to the Lord; and if we die, we die as his servants: whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ for to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ why then dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou think contemptibly of thy brother? since we shall all of us be brought before the judgment-seat of Christ. ¹¹ for it is written, "as I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall give praise to God." ¹² Since then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God; ¹³ let us not judge one another any more: but rather come to this determination, not to put a stumbling-block, or any thing in a brother's way, that may make him fall. ¹⁴ I know, being fully assured by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: it is only so to him that thinks it is unclean. ¹⁵ now if your brother be endanger'd by your eating, you violate the obligations of love: for such a matter as eating, will you risk his life, for whom Christ died? ¹⁶ Don't let our religion then be expos'd to reproach. ¹⁷ for the gospel dispensation does not consist in meats and drinks, but in piety and peace, and spiritual joy. ¹⁸ for he that thus pays his allegiance to Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore pursue those things which tend to peace, and mutual edification. ²⁰ do not for such a thing as meat, pull down what God has been raising. all things indeed are pure; but they become evil to him who by eating giveth offence. ²¹ it is better to abstain from flesh, and wine, and every thing whereby your brother is in danger of falling off. ²² keep the persuasion you have, to your own conscience. blessed is he that approves himself to God, without making any difference about meats: ²³ for he that makes a difference, is self-condemn'd, if he eats against his own persuasion: for every action of that kind is sin .

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive you, not to the judging of his reasonings. ² For one believeth that he may eat all things: Let another who is weak, eat herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not; let not him that eateth not, judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth: Yea, he shall be holden up: for God [is] able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth [it] unto the Lord: And he that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both lived, and died, and rose again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother in not eating, or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So every one of us shall render an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall in the brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of it self: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him [it is] unclean. ¹⁵ For if thy brother be grieved with meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then our good be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serveth Christ, [is] acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and observe the things wherewith one may edify another ²⁰ For meat destroy not the work of God. All thing indeed [are] pure; but [it is] evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ [It is] good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine nor that whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is scandalized, or is made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? have it to thy self before God. Happy [is] he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ And he that doubteth, is condemned if he eat, because it is not of faith: for whatsoever [is] not of faith, is sin.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith, receive; but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believeth, that he may eat all things; another who is weak, eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and let not him that eateth not, judge him that eateth; for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another's servant? To his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be upheld; for God is able to establish him. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike; let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it to the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord; for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. But if we live, we live unto the Lord; and if we die, we die unto the Lord. ⁸ Whether therefore we live or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died and lived again, that he might be the Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us therefore no longer judge one another; but judge this rather, not to lay a stumbling block, or a scandal before a brother. ¹⁴ I know and am assured by the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that accounteth any thing to be unclean, it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother is grieved by thy meat, thou no longer walkest charitably. Destroy not him by thy meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore let not your good be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ And he that in these serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore pursue the things that tend to peace, and to mutual edification. ²⁰ For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure: but it is evil to that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good, not to eat flesh, neither to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because it is not of faith; for whatsoever is not of faith, is sin.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive him that is weak in the faith, but not to disputes about doubtful matters: ² for one believeth that he may eat any food; another, who is weak, liveth upon herbs. ³ Let not him, that eateth, despise him that eateth not; and let not him, that eateth not, censure him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? To his own master he standeth or falleth: yea, he shall be established; for God is able to establish him. ⁵ One preferreth some days to others; another esteemeth every day alike. Let every one be fully satisfied in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth a day regardeth it to the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, in deference to the Lord he doth not regard it. So he, that eateth all sorts of food, eateth to the Lord; for he giveth God thanks for it; and he that eateth not of some kinds of food, in deference to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks for the rest. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no one dieth to himself: ⁸ but if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and lives again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou censure thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? since we shall all stand before the tribunal of Christ; ¹¹ for it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So that every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, not to lay a stumbling-block or scandal before a brother. ¹⁴ I know and have been taught by the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: only to him that thinketh any thing unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother be grieved by thy food, thou dost not herein walk in love. Do not by thy food destroy him, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not your liberty then be evil-spoken of: for the kingdom of God consists not in meat and drink; ¹⁷ but in righteousness and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost: for he, ¹⁸ that in these serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us then pursue peace, and mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not for the sake of meat destroy thy brother who is the work of God: all things indeed are pure; but to the man that eateth with offence it is evil. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing at which thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or weakened. ²² Thou who hast faith, have it to thyself before God: and happy is he that condemneth not himself in what he alloweth himself to do. ²³ But he that hath any scruple, is condemned if he eat; because he doth it not with faith: and whatsoever is not of faith, is sin.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ HIM that is weak in faith take by the hand, and enter not into niceties of disputes. ² One man indeed thinketh he may eat all meats; another, who is weak, eateth vegetables. ³ Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not, and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth; for God hath accepted him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? To his own master he standeth or falleth; but he shall be established: for God is able to establish him. ⁵ One man judgeth one day different from another day: another judgeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that observeth a day, to the Lord he observeth it; and he that observeth not a day, to the Lord he doth not observe it. He that eateth, to the Lord he eateth, for he giveth thanks to God; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to God. ⁷ For no one of us liveth to himself, and no one dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, to the Lord we live, and whether we die, to the Lord we die; whether therefore we live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose again, and revived, that he might be the Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? And thou, why dost thou disparage thy brother? for we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall make confession to God." ¹² Assuredly then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us therefore no more judge one another; but judge this rather, that no one put a stumbling-block or offence before his brother. ¹⁴ I know, and am convinced by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself; but to him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if by meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no more according to love. Do not by thy meat destroy him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not therefore food, which is good for you, give occasion of reproach. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he who in these things is the servant of Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Well then, let us earnestly pursue the things that conduce to peace, and the things which are for mutual edification. ²⁰ For the sake of meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are clean; but it is an evil thing for a man to eat, giving offence. ²¹ It is laudable not to eat flesh, or to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy brother is stumbled, or scandalized, or weakened. ²² Hast thou faith, exercise it before God within thyself. Blessed is the man who condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth. ²³ But he that maketh a difference between meats, if he eat is condemned, because he doth it not by faith: for every thing which is not of faith, is sin.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive into fellowship him who is weak in the faith, without regard to differences of opinions. ² One indeed believeth that he may eat all things; another who is weak eateth vegetables. ³ Let not him, who eateth despise him who doth not eat. And let not him who doth not eat, judge him who eateth. For God hath taken him into his family, ⁴ who art thou who judgest another's servant. To his own master he standeth or falleth. But he shall stand, for God is able to establish him. ⁵ One indeed judgeth one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike. Let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regardeth the day, regardeth it for the Lord; and he who regardeth not the day, refraineth from regarding it, for the Lord. He who eateth, eateth for the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he who eateth not, refraineth from eating, for the Lord, and he giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, nor doth any die to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord; so that whether we live or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and rose and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why then judgest thou thy brother, or why despisest thou thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of the Christ; ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall give praise to God." ¹² Since every one of us then shall give an account of himself to God, ¹³ let us therefore no more judge one another, but rather come to this determination, not to lay a stumbling block in the way of a brother, nor give any occasion of offence. ¹⁴ I know and am fully assured by the Lord Jesus; that nothing is of itself unclean. But to him who thinketh any thing unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ Now if on account of thy food thy brother is grieved, thou no longer walkest According to love. Destroy not by thy food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not therefore the good which you enjoy be ill spoken of. ¹⁷ For the reign of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in a holy spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serveth the Christ in these things is acceptable to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us then pursue those things which tend to peace and mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not for the sake of food destroy the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but they are an evil to a man who eateth for a stumbling block. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor any thing by which thy brother falleth, or stumbleth, or is made weak. ²² Thou hast a belief; exercise it at home by thyself before God. Happy he who upon a strict examination doth not condemn himself. ²³ Now he who maketh distinctions is condemned if he eateth, because he eateth not with belief; and every thing which is not according to belief is a sin.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not; and let not him who eateth not, judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth: and he shall be held up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it to the Lord: and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live to the Lord; and whether we die, we die to the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean by itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother is grieved with thy food, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things with which one may edify another. ²⁰ For the sake of food, destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing by which thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ And he that doubteth is damned if he eateth, because he eateth not from faith: for whatever is not from faith is sin.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 [G5723] Him that is weak G4102 in the faith G4355 [G5732] receive ye G1161 , but G3361 not G1519 to G1261 doubtful G1253 disputations.

2 G3303 For G3739 one G4100 [G5719] believeth G5315 [G5629] that he may eat G3956 all things G1161 : another G770 [G5723] , who is weak G2068 [G5719] , eateth G3001 herbs.

3 G1848 0 Let G3361 not G2068 [G5723] him that eateth G1848 [G5720] despise G2068 [G5723] him that eateth G3361 not G2532 ; and G2068 0 let G3361 not G2068 [G5723] him who eateth G3361 not G2919 [G5720] judge G2068 [G5723] him that eateth G1063 : for G2316 God G4355 [G5639] hath received G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 [G5748] art G4771 thou G2919 [G5723] that judgest G245 another man's G3610 servant G2398 ? to his own G2962 master G4739 [G5719] he standeth G2228 or G4098 [G5719] falleth G1161 . And G2476 [G5701] , he shall be held up G1063 : for G2316 God G2076 [G5748] is G1415 able G2476 0 to make G846 him G2476 [G5658] stand.

5 G3303 One G3739 man G2919 [G5719] esteemeth G2250 one day G3844 above G2250 another G1161 : G3739 another G2919 [G5719] esteemeth G3956 every G2250 day G4135 0 alike. Let G1538 every man G4135 [G5744] be fully persuaded G1722 in G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 [G5723] He that regardeth G2250 the day G5426 [G5719] , regardeth G2962 it to the Lord G2532 ; and G5426 [G5723] he that regardeth G3361 not G2250 the day G2962 , to the Lord G5426 0 he doth G3756 not G5426 [G5719] regard G2068 [G5723] it. He that eateth G2068 [G5719] , eateth G2962 to the Lord G1063 , for G2316 he giveth God G2168 [G5719] thanks G2532 ; and G2068 [G5723] he that eateth G3361 not G2962 , to the Lord G2068 [G5719] he eateth G3756 not G2532 , and G2316 giveth God G2168 [G5719] thanks.

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 [G5719] liveth G1438 to himself G2532 , and G3762 no man G599 [G5719] dieth G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 G5037 whether G2198 [G5725] we live G2198 [G5719] , we live G2962 to the Lord G1437 G5037 ; and whether G599 [G5725] we die G599 [G5719] , we die G2962 to the Lord G1437 G5037 : whether G2198 [G5725] we live G3767 therefore G1437 G5037 , or G599 [G5725] die G2070 [G5748] , we are G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this G5547 end Christ G2532 both G599 [G5627] died G2532 , and G450 [G5627] rose G2532 , and G326 [G5656] revived G2443 , that G2961 [G5661] he might be Lord G2532 both G3498 of the dead G2532 and G2198 [G5723] the living.

10 G1161 But G5101 why G2919 0 dost G4771 thou G2919 [G5719] judge G4675 thy G80 brother G2228 G2532 ? or G5101 why G1848 0 dost G4771 thou G1848 [G5719] show contempt for G4675 thy G80 brother G1063 ? for G3936 0 we shall G3956 all G3936 [G5695] stand before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ.

11 G1063 For G1125 [G5769] it is written G1473 , As I G2198 [G5719] live G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord G3754 , G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 [G5692] shall bow G1698 to me G2532 , and G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 [G5698] shall confess G2316 to God.

12 G3767 So G686 then G1538 every one G2257 of us G1325 [G5692] shall give G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G2919 0 Let us G3767 not therefore G2919 [G5725] judge G240 one another G3371 any more G235 : but G2919 [G5657] judge G5124 this G3123 rather G3361 , that no man G5087 [G5721] put G4348 a stumblingblock G2228 or G4625 an occasion to fall G80 in his brother's way.

14 G1492 [G5758] I know G2532 , and G3982 [G5769] am persuaded G1722 by G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G3754 , that G3762 there is nothing G2839 unclean G1223 by G1438 itself G1508 : but G3049 [G5740] to him that esteemeth G5100 any thing G1511 [G5750] to be G2839 unclean G1565 , to him G2839 it is unclean.

15 G1161 But G1487 if G4675 thy G80 brother G3076 [G5743] is grieved G1223 with G1033 thy food G3765 0 , now G4043 [G5719] walkest thou G3765 not G26 G2596 in love G622 [G5720] . Destroy G3361 not G1565 him G4675 with thy G1033 food G5228 , for G3739 whom G5547 Christ G599 [G5627] died.

16 G987 0 Let G3361 not G3767 then G5216 your G18 good G987 [G5744] be evil spoken of:

17 G1063 For G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G1035 food G2532 and G4213 drink G235 ; but G1343 righteousness G2532 , and G1515 peace G2532 , and G5479 joy G1722 in G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit.

18 G1063 For G1722 he that in G5125 these things G1398 [G5723] serveth G5547 Christ G2101 is acceptable G2316 to God G2532 , and G1384 approved G444 by men.

19 G1377 0 Let us G686 G3767 therefore G1377 [G5725] follow after G3588 the things which make for G1515 peace G2532 , and G1519 things which G240 0 one G3619 may edify G240 another.

20 G1752 For the sake of G1033 food G2647 [G5720] destroy G3361 not G2041 the work G2316 of God G3956 . All things G3303 indeed G2513 are pure G235 ; but G2556 it is evil G444 for that man G2068 [G5723] who eateth G1223 with G4348 offence.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 neither G5315 [G5629] to eat G2907 flesh G3366 , nor G4095 [G5629] to drink G3631 wine G3366 , nor G1722 any thing by G3739 which G4675 thy G80 brother G4350 [G5719] stumbleth G2228 , or G4624 [G5743] is offended G2228 , or G770 [G5719] is made weak.

22 G2192 [G5719] Hast G4771 thou G4102 faith G2192 [G5720] ? have G2596 it to G4572 thyself G1799 before G2316 God G3107 . Happy G2919 [G5723] is he that condemneth G3361 not G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 what G1381 [G5719] he approveth.

23 G1161 And G1252 [G5734] he that doubteth G2632 [G5769] is condemned G1437 if G5315 [G5632] he eateth G3754 , because G3756 he eateth not G1537 from G4102 faith G1161 : for G3739 G3956 whatever G3756 is not G1537 from G4102 faith G2076 [G5748] is G266 sin.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive him who is weak in the faith, without regard to differences of opinions. ² One, indeed, believes he may eat everything; but he who is weak eats herbs only. ³ Let not him who eats, despise him who eats not; and let not him who eats not, condemn him who eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that condemn another man's servant? By his own master he stands or falls; and he shall be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One, indeed, thinks one day more holy than another: but another thinks every day alike. Let every one be convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observe it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day to the Lord, does not observe it: he who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself. ⁸ But whether we live, we live to the Lord; and whether we die, we die to the Lord: whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end, Christ both dies and rose, and lives again, that he might rule over both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you condemn your brother? and you, also, why do you despise your brother? for we shall all be placed before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, says the Lord, surely every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² Well, then, every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us, therefore, no more judge one another; but let us decide, rather, not to lay an occasion of stumbling before a brother, or a cause of falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself; yet, to him who accounts anything to be unclean, to that man it is unclean. ¹⁵ Now, if your brother be hurt through your meat, you no longer walk as love requires. Do not destroy him with your meat for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not your good, then, be an evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the Reign of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness and peace, and joy, in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ And he who, by these things, serves Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Well, then, let us strive after peace, and mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not, for the sake of meat, destroy the work of God. All meats, indeed, are clean; but that meat is hurtful to the man who eats to occasion stumbling. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything by which your brother is made to stumble, or to fall, or is weakened. ²² You have faith: keep it to yourself, in the sight of God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself in what he approves. ²³ For he who discerns a difference, between meats is condemned, if he eat; because he eats not from faith: for what is not from faith is sin.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But to him who is weak in the faith give the hand, and be not divided in your thoughts. ² For there are some who believe that one may eat every thing, and he who is weak; eateth (only) the herb. ³ But let not him who eateth despise him who eateth not; and he who eateth not, let him not judge him who eateth; for Aloha hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest a servant who is not thine? who, if he stand, unto his Lord he standeth, and if he fall, falleth unto his Lord. But standing, he standeth; for there is power in the hands of his Lord to make him stand. ⁵ There is who distinguisheth [Or, judgeth.] day from day, and there is who judgeth all days (to be alike); but let every man in the conviction [Or, knowledge, intelligence.] of his (own) mind be confirmed. ⁶ He who thinketh of the day, to his Lord he thinketh; and every one who thinketh not of the day, unto his Lord he thinketh not (of it). He who eateth, to his Lord he eateth, and to Aloha giveth thanks; and he who eateth not, to his Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to Aloha. ⁷ For there is no one of us who to himself liveth and no one who to himself dieth. ⁸ For if we live, to our Lord we live; and if we die, to our Lord we die: and if we live, then, or if we die, our Lord's are we. ⁹ Because of this also the Meshiha died and lived and arose, that he might be Lord of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? Or thou, also, why despisest thou thy brother? For we shall all stand before the tribunal of the Meshiha: ¹¹ as it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, unto me every knee shall bow, and to me shall every tongue confess. ¹² Therefore, every one of us the answer for himself shall give unto Aloha. ¹³ Then judge not one another, but this determine [Or, judge.] rather, to lay not a stumbling-block for thy brother. ¹⁴ For I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jeshu, that a thing which is unclean from itself is not (so); but to him who judgeth of any thing that it is polluted, to him only it is polluted. ¹⁵ But if on account of meat thou grievest thy brother, thou walkest not in love: destroy not by thy meat him on account of whom the Meshiha died. ¹⁶ Let not our good [Toböthan, plural.] (things) be blasphemed. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of Aloha is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Spirit of Holiness. ¹⁸ For who in these things serveth the Meshiha pleaseth Aloha, and before men is approved. ¹⁹ Now, after peace let us pursue,[Run.] and after the edification of one another, ²⁰ and not for the sake of meats undo the work of Aloha. For each thing is pure, yet evil is it to the man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is well not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing by which our brother is offended. ²² Hast thou confidence? In thyself retain it before Aloha. Blessed is he who condemneth [Judgeth.] not himself in what he distinguisheth. ²³ For he who doubteth and eateth is made guilty, because he eateth not with confidence. For every thing that is not of confidence is sin.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ To him who is feeble in the faith, reach forth the hand. And be not divided in your thoughts. ² For one man believeth, that he may eat every thing: and he that is feeble, eateth herbs. ³ And he that eateth, should not despise him that eateth not; and he that eateth not, should not judge him that eateth, for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou, that thou judgest a servant not thine; and who, if he standeth, he standeth to his Lord; and if he falleth, he falleth to his Lord? But he will assuredly stand; for his Lord hath power to establish him. ⁵ One man discriminateth between days; and another judgeth all days alike. But let every one be sure, in regard to his knowledge. ⁶ He that esteemeth a day, esteemeth it for his Lord: and he that esteemeth not a day, for his Lord, he doth not esteem it. And he that eateth, eateth to his Lord, and giveth thanks to God: and he that eateth not, to his Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to God. ⁷ For there is not one of us, who liveth for himself: and there is not one, who dieth for himself. ⁸ Because, if we live, to our Lord it is we live; or if we die, to our Lord it is we die. Whether we live, therefore, or whether we die, we are our Lord's. ⁹ Moreover, for this cause Messiah died, and revived, and arose; that he might be Lord of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Messiah, ¹¹ as it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow; and to me every tongue shall give praise. ¹² So then, every one of us must give account of himself to God. ¹³ Henceforth, judge ye not one another; but rather, judge ye this, that thou erect not a stumbling-block for thy brother. ¹⁴ I know indeed, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing which is unclean in itself; but to him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him only it is defiled. ¹⁵ But if thou grievest thy brother, because of food, thou walkest not in love. On account of food, destroy not him for whom Messiah died. ¹⁶ And let not our good thing be matter of reproach. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God, is not food and drink; but is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who is in these things a servant of Messiah, is pleasing to God, and approved before men. ¹⁹ Now let us strive after peace, and after the edification of one another. ²⁰ And let us not, on account of food, destroy the work of God. For every thing is, indeed, pure; yet it is evil, to the man who eateth with stumbling. ²¹ It is proper, that we neither eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor do any thing, whereby our brother is stumbled. ²² Thou art one in whom there is faith; keep it to thyself, before God. Blessed is he, who doth not condemn himself, in that thing which he alloweth. ²³ For he who eateth and doubteth, is condemned; because he eateth not in faith. For every thing which is not of faith, is sin.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(10:1) RECEIVE the weak in faith, not to doubtful reasonings. ² For one has faith to eat all things, but he that is weak eats vegetables. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him that eats not judge him that eats; for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another man's servant? To his master he stands or falls; and he shall be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ ^(10:2) One judges one day to be better than another, but another judges every day [to be alike]. Let each one be fully persuaded in his mind. ⁶ He that observes the day observes it to the Lord, and he that observes not the day observes it not to the Lord. And he that eats eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not eats not to the Lord, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For no one of us lives for himself; and no one dies for himself; ⁸ for if we live, we live for the Lord, and if we die, we die for the Lord; whether therefore we live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For this end Christ died and lived again, that he might exercise lordship over the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? why do you set at nought your brother? for we must all stand at the tribunal of God. ¹¹ For it is written, [As] I live, says the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess to God. ¹² Each of us therefore shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ ^(10:3) Let us not therefore judge one another, but judge this rather, not to place a stumbling-block or an offense before a brother. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is defiled in itself, except to him that thinks any thing to be defiled; to him it is defiled. ¹⁵ For if your brother is grieved by your food, you no longer walk in love. Destroy not with your food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not your good therefore be injuriously spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ for he that in this serves Christ is well pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore pursue the things of peace and those which edify one another. ²⁰ On account of food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure, but evil is to the man that eats with offense; ²¹ it is good not to eat meat nor drink wine, nor [do] any thing by which your brother stumbles. ²² You have faith; have it for yourself before God, Blessed is he that condemns not himself in what he approves; ²³ but he that doubts is condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith; and every thing which is not of faith is sin.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The but weak to the faith, take to yourselves, not for differences of reasoning. ² Who indeed believes to eat all things; the but one being weak herbs eats. ³ The one eating, the not one eating not despise; and the not eating, the one eating not judge; the God for him received to himself. ⁴ Thou who art the judging belonging to another household servant? to the own Lord he stands or he falls; he shall be made to stand and; able for is the God to make stand. ⁵ Indeed esteems a day from a day, another but esteems every day; each in the own mind let be fully assured. ⁶ He minding the day, to Lord minds; and he not minding the day, to Lord not minds. And he eating, to Lord eats, he gives thanks for to the God; and he not eating, to Lord not eats, and he gives thanks to the God. ⁷ No one for of you to himself lives, and no one to himself dies. ⁸ If both for we live, to the Lord we live; if and we die, to the Lord we die. If both therefore we live, if and we die, of the Lord we are. ⁹ To this for Anointed both died and lived, so that both of dead ones and living he might be lord. ¹⁰ Thou but, why judgest the brother of thee? or also thou, why settest at nought the brother of thee? all for shall stand before the judgment seat of the Anointed. ¹¹ It has been written for: Live I, says Lord, because to me shall bend every knee, and every tongue shall confess to the God. ¹² So then each one of us concerning himself an account shall give to the God. ¹³ No longer therefore each other we should judge; but this judge you rather, that not to place a stumbling-block to the brother or a cause of fall. ¹⁴ I know, and have been persuaded in Lord Jesus, that nothing common through itself, if not to him regarding anything common to be, to him common; ¹⁵ If but through food the brother of thee is grieved, no longer according to love dost thou walk. Not with the food of thee him do thou destroy, on behalf of whom Anointed died. ¹⁶ Not let be evil spoken of therefore of you the good. ¹⁷ Not for is the kingdom of the God eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in spirit holy; ¹⁸ he for in this doing service for the Anointed, well-pleasing to the God, and approved by the men. ¹⁹ So then the things of the peace we should pursue, and the things of the building up of that for each other. ²⁰ Not on account of food demolish the work of the God. All things indeed you pure; but evil for the man for that through a stumbling-block eating. ²¹ Good the not to eat flesh, not to drink wine, nor by which the brother of thee stumbles, or in ensnared, or in weakened. ²² Thou faith hast; according to thyself hold it in presence of the God. Blessed he not judging himself in what he approves. ²³ He but discerning a difference, if he should eat, has been condemned, because not from faith; every thing and which not from faith, sin is.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ HIM that is weak in faith receive; not for the decision of disputes. ² For one believes, that he may eat all things; but he that is weak eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him that eats not judge him that eats; for God received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. But he shall be made to stand; for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another; another esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it to the Lord; and he that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord; whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, and lived, that he might be Lord of both the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then, each one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us therefore no longer judge one another; but judge this rather, not to put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall, in a brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; but to him that accounts anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if because of food thy brother is grieved, thou no longer walkest in accordance with love. Destroy not him by thy food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ, is well pleasing to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, let us follow after the things which make for peace, and things by which one may edify another. ²⁰ For the sake of food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumbles, or is made to offend, or is weak. ²² Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that judges not himself in that which he allows. ²³ And he that doubts is condemned if he eat, because it is not of faith; and all that is not of faith is sin.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith, receive kindly, but not to judge his reasonings. ² One believes that he may eat all things; another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats, despise him that eats not; and let not him that eats not, judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another man's servant? To his own master he stands or falls; indeed, he shall stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man thinks that one day is better than another; another thinks that every day is alike. Let each be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, to the Lord he regards it; and he that does not regard the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord; for he gives God thanks: and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For no one lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord; or if we die, we die to the Lord. "Whether, therefore, we live or die, we are the Lord s. ⁹ For this very purpose, Christ both died and rose, and lived again, that he might have dominion over the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you despise your brother? For we all shall stand before the judgment-seat of the Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: As I live, says the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² Therefore, every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us, therefore, no longer judge one another: but rather decide to put no stumbling-block or snare in your brother's way. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself; but if any one thinks that any thing is unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved on account of your food, you no longer walk according to love. Do not, with your food, destroy him, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore, let not that which is your good be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves the Christ in these things is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Therefore, let us seek those things which belong to peace, and those which tend to mutual edification. ²⁰ Destroy not the work of God on account of food. All meats, indeed, are clean; but meat is an evil to that man who, by eating, causes another to stumble. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing by which your brother stumbles, or is ensnared, or is made weak. ²² Have you faith? Have it to yourself before God. Blessed is he who condemns not himself in that which he approves. ²³ But he that doubts is condemned, if he eat, because he eats not with faith. Every thing that is not of faith, is sin.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in his faith receive with kindness, and not to pass judgment on his thoughts. ² One man hath faith to eat every kind of food; another, who is weak, eateth herbs only. ³ Let not him who eateth, despise him that eateth not; and let not him who eateth not, judge him that eateth; for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? To his own lord he standeth or falleth; and he shall be made to stand; for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike: let each one be fully persuaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth it to the Lord; ⁶ and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. And he that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth thanks to God; and he that doth not eat, to the Lord he doth not eat, and giveth thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and no one dieth to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. Whether then we live or die, we are the Lords. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? And thou, too, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgmentseat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall give praise to God." ¹² So then every one of us will give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us then no longer judge one another; but let this rather be your judgment, not to put a stumblingblock, or an occasion to fall, in a brothers way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean in itself; but to him that accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if on account of food thy brother is made to mourn, thou art no longer walking according to love. Do not with thy food destroy him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then the blessing which ye enjoy be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ for he who in this matter serveth Christ is wellpleasing to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us then strive to promote peace, and the edification of each other. ²⁰ Do not for the sake of food undo the work of God. All things indeed are clean; but that which is pure is evil for that man who eateth so as to be an occasion of sin. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is put in danger of falling, or is made weak. ²² Thou hast faith; have it to thyself before God. Happy is he who doth not condemn himself in that which he alloweth. ²³ But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he doeth it not from faith; but every thing which is not from faith is sin.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And him who is weak in the faith receive ye—not to determinations of reasonings; ² one doth believe that he may eat all things—and he who is weak doth eat herbs; ³ let not him who is eating despise him who is not eating: and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating, for God did receive him. ⁴ Thou—who art thou that art judging another's domestic? to his own master he doth stand or fall; and he shall be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One doth judge one day above another, and another doth judge every day alike; let each in his own mind be fully assured. ⁶ He who is regarding the day, to the Lord he doth regard it, and he who is not regarding the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it . He who is eating, to the Lord he doth eat, for he doth give thanks to God; and he who is not eating, to the Lord he doth not eat, and doth give thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us to himself doth live, and none to himself doth die; ⁸ for both, if we may live, to the Lord we live; if also we may die, to the Lord we die; both then if we may live, also if we may die, we are the Lord's; ⁹ for because of this Christ both died and rose again, and lived again, that both of dead and of living he may be Lord. ¹⁰ And thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or again, thou, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand at the tribunal of the Christ; ¹¹ for it hath been written, `I live! saith the Lord—to Me bow shall every knee, and every tongue shall confess to God;' ¹² so, then, each of us concerning himself shall give reckoning to God; ¹³ no longer, therefore, may we judge one another, but this judge ye rather, not to put a stumbling-stone before the brother, or an offence. ¹⁴ I have known, and am persuaded, in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself, except to him who is reckoning anything to be unclean—to that one it is unclean; ¹⁵ and if through victuals thy brother is grieved, no more dost thou walk according to love; do not with thy victuals destroy that one for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not, then, your good be evil spoken of, ¹⁷ for the reign of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ for he who in these things is serving the Christ, is acceptable to God and approved of men. ¹⁹ So, then, the things of peace may we pursue, and the things of building up one another; ²⁰ for the sake of victuals cast not down the work of God; all things, indeed, are pure, but evil is to the man who is eating through stumbling. ²¹ Right it is not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything in which thy brother doth stumble, or is made to fall, or is weak. ²² Thou hast faith! to thyself have it before God; happy is he who is not judging himself in what he doth approve, ²³ and he who is making a difference, if he may eat, hath been condemned, because it is not of faith; and all that is not of faith is sin.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him being weak in faith receive ye, not to judgments of conversations. ² One truly believes to eat all things: and he being weak eats vegetables. ³ Let not him eating despise him not eating: and let not him not eating judge him eating: for God has received him. ⁴ Who art thou judging another's servant? to his own lord he stands or falls. And he shall be made to stand: for God is powerful to make him stand. ⁵ For one truly judges day above day: and one judges every day. Let each one be perfectly certain in his own mind. ⁶ He minding the day, minds to the Lord; and he not minding the day, to the Lord he minds not. He eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he not eating, to the Lord he eats not, and he gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, to the Lord we live: and whether we die, to the Lord we die: therefore whether we live, and whether we die, we are of the Lord. ⁹ For, for this Christ also died, and also arose, and returned again to life, that he might also reign over the dead and the living. ¹⁰ And why judgest thou thy brother? or why also despisest thou thy brother? for we shall all stand at the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it has been written, I live, says the Lord, for to me shall every knee bend, and every tongue acknowledge to God. ¹² So therefore shall each of us give word for himself to God. ¹³ Then let us no more judge one another: but rather judge ye this, not to put a stumble or offence to thy brother. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing common by itself; except to any one reckoning to be common, to that one it is common. ¹⁵ And if by food thy brother is grieved, thou no more walkest by love. Not by thy food destroy him, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore let not your good be defamed. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but justice, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he in these serving Christ, pleasing to God, and acceptable to men. ¹⁹ So therefore, let us pursue the things of peace, and the things for the building up for one another. ²⁰ Not for sake of food destroy thou the work of God. Truly all things clean; but evil to the man eating by offence. ²¹ Good not to eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor in what thy brother stumbles, or is offended, or is weak. ²² Thou has faith; have to thyself before God. Happy he judging not himself in what he proves. ²³ And he being judged if he eat, has been condemned for not of faith; and everything not of faith is sin.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now him that is weak in the faith receive, not to [the] determining of questions of reasoning. ² One man is assured that he may eat all things; but the weak eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats make little of him that eats not; and let not him that eats not judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who art *thou* that judgest the servant of another? to his own master he stands or falls. And he shall be made to stand; for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems day more than day; another esteems every day [alike]. Let each be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it to [the] Lord. And he that eats, eats to [the] Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that does not eat, [it is] to [the] Lord he does not eat, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For both if we should live, [it is] to the Lord we live; and if we should die, [it is] to the Lord we die: both if we should live then, and if we should die, we are the Lord`s. ⁹ For to this [end] Christ has died and lived [again], that he might rule over both dead and living. ¹⁰ But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? or again, thou, why dost thou make little of thy brother? for we shall all be placed before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, *I* live, saith [the] Lord, that to me shall bow every knee, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then each of us shall give an account concerning himself to God. ¹³ Let us no longer therefore judge one another; but judge ye this rather, not to put a stumbling-block or a fall-trap before his brother. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; except to him who reckons anything to be unclean, to that man [it is] unclean. ¹⁵ For if on account of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer according to love. Destroy not him with thy meat for whom Christ has died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of; ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in [the] Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in this serves the Christ [is] acceptable to God and approved of men. ¹⁹ So then let us pursue the things which tend to peace, and things whereby one shall build up another. ²⁰ For the sake of meat do not destroy the work of God. All things indeed [are] pure; but [it is] evil to that man who eats while stumbling [in doing so]. ²¹ [It is] right not to eat meat, nor drink wine, nor [do anything] in which thy brother stumbles, or is offended, or is weak. ²² Hast *thou* faith? have [it] to thyself before God. Blessed [is] he who does not judge himself in what he allows. ²³ But he that doubts, if he eat, is condemned; because [it is] not of faith; but whatever [is] not of faith is sin.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But him that is weak in faith receive ye, [yet] not to doubtful disputations. ² One man hath faith to eat all things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day [alike]. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, and lived [again], that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock in his brother’s way, or an occasion of falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ So then let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. ²⁰ Overthrow not for meat’s sake the work of God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor [to do anything] whereby thy brother stumbleth. ²² The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he approveth. ²³ But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because [he eateth] not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But him that is weak in faith receive ye, [yet] not for decision of scruples. ² One man hath faith to eat all things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day [alike]. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and lived [again], that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God.
¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ So then let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. ²⁰ Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor [to do anything] whereby thy brother stumbleth. ²² The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he approveth. ²³ But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because [he eateth] not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 But him that is weak G4102 in faith G4355 receive G3361 ye, yet not G1519 for G1253 decision G1261 of scruples.

2 G3303 G3739 One G4100 man hath faith G5315 to eat G3956 all things: G1161 but G770 he that is weak G2068 eateth G3001 herbs.

3 G1848 Let G3361 not G2068 him that eateth G1848 set at nought G2068 him that eateth G3361 not; G2532 and G2919 let G3361 not G2068 him that eateth G3361 not G2919 judge G2068 him that eateth: G1063 for G2316 God G4355 hath received G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 art G4771 thou G2919 that judgest G3610 the servant G245 of another? G2398 to his own G2962 lord G4739 he standeth G2228 or G4098 falleth. G1161 Yea, G2476 he shall be made G1063 to stand; for G2316 the Lord G2076 hath G1415 power G2476 to make G846 him G2476 stand.

5 G3739 One man G2919 esteemeth G2250 one day G3844 above G1161 another: G3739 another G2919 esteemeth G3956 every G2250 day G4135 alike. Let G1538 each man G4135 be fully assured G1722 in G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 He that regardeth G2250 the day, G5426 regardeth G2962 it unto the Lord: G2532 and G2068 he that eateth, G2068 eateth G2962 unto the Lord, G1063 for G2168 he giveth G2316 God G2168 thanks; G2532 and G2068 he that eateth G3756 not, G2962 unto the Lord G2068 he eateth G3756 not, G2532 and G2168 giveth G2316 God G2168 thanks.

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 liveth G1438 to himself, G2532 and G3762 none G599 dieth G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 whether G5037 G2198 we live, G2198 we live G2962 unto the Lord; G5037 or G1437 whether G599 we die, G599 we die G2962 unto the Lord: G1437 whether G5037 G2198 we live G3767 therefore, G1437 or G5037 G599 die, G2070 we are G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this end G5547 Christ G2532 G599 died G2532 and G450 G2532 G326 lived G2443 again, that G2961 he might be Lord G2532 of both G3498 the dead G2532 and G2198 the living.

10 G1161 But G5101 thou, why G2919 dost G4771 thou G2919 judge G4675 thy G80 brother? G2228 or G2532 G5101 thou again, why G1848 dost G4771 thou G1848 set at nought G4675 thy G80 brother? G1063 for G3936 we shall G3956 all G3936 stand G968 before the judgment-seat G5547 of God.

11 G1063 For G1125 it is written, G1473 As I G2198 live, G3004 saith G2962 the Lord, G1698 to me G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 shall bow, G2532 And G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 shall confess G2316 to God.

12 G686 So G3767 then G1538 each one G2257 of us G1325 shall give G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G2919 Let us G3371 not G3767 therefore G2919 judge G240 one another G3371 any more: G235 but G2919 judge G5124 ye this G3123 rather, G3588 that G3361 no man G5087 put G4348 a stumblingblock G80 in G80 his brother's way, G2228 or G4625 an occasion of falling.

14 G1492 I know, G2532 and G3982 am persuaded G1722 in G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus, G3754 that G3762 nothing G2839 is unclean G1223 of G1487 itself: G3361 save G3049 that to him who accounteth G5100 anything G1511 to be G2839 unclean, G1565 to him G2839 it is unclean.

15 G1161 For G1487 if G1223 because G1033 of meat G4675 thy G80 brother G3076 is grieved, G3765 G4043 thou G3765 walkest no G2596 longer G26 in love. G622 Destroy G3361 not G1033 with G4675 thy G1033 meat G1565 him G5228 for G3739 whom G5547 Christ G599 died.

16 G987 Let G3361 not G3767 then G5216 your G18 good G987 be evil spoken of:

17 G1063 for G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2076 is G3756 not G1035 eating G2532 and G4213 drinking, G235 but G1343 righteousness G2532 and G1515 peace G2532 and G5479 joy G1722 in G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

18 G1063 For G1398 he that G1722 herein G5125 G1398 serveth G5547 Christ G2101 is well-pleasing G2316 to God, G2532 and G1384 approved G444 of men.

19 G3767 So then G1377 let us G1377 follow after G3588 things G1515 which make for peace, G2532 and G3588 things G1519 whereby G3619 we may edify G240 one another.

20 G2647 Overthrow G3361 not G1752 for G1033 meat's G2041 sake the work G2316 of God. G3956 All things G3303 indeed G2513 are clean; G235 howbeit G2556 it is evil G444 for that man G2068 who eateth G1223 with G4348 offence.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 not G5315 to eat G2907 flesh, G3366 nor G4095 to drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor G1722 to do anything whereby G3739 G4675 thy G80 brother G4350 stumbleth.

22 G4102 The faith G4771 which thou G2192 hast, G2192 have G2596 thou to G4572 thyself G1799 before G2316 God. G3107 Happy G2919 is he that judgeth G3361 not G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 that which G1381 he approveth.

23 G1161 But G1252 he that doubteth G2632 is condemned G1437 if G5315 he eat, G3754 because G3756 he eateth not G1537 of G4102 faith; G3956 and whatsoever G2076 is G3756 not G1537 of G4102 faith G2076 is G266 sin.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not for decision of scruples. ² One man hath faith to eat all things; but he that is weak eateth herbs. ³ Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not, and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth; for God hath received him. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand, for God hath power to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteemeth one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord, and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. And he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks, and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ⁷ For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord, or whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, and rose, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more; but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; save that to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ So then let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. ²⁰ Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of God. All things indeed are clean, howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with offense. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he approveth. ²³ But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith, and whatsoever is not of faith is sin. ²⁴ Now to him that is able to establish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal, ²⁵ but now is manifested, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known unto all the nations unto obedience of faith: ²⁶ to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory for ever. Amen.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in his faith, receive ye,––not for disputing opinions:–– ² One, indeed, hath faith to eat all things, whereas, he that is weak, eateth herbs: ³ Let not, him that eateth, despise him that eateth not, and let not, him that eateth not, judge him that eateth; for, God, hath received him. ⁴ Who art, thou, that judgest another’s domestic? To his own master, he standeth or falleth; he shall, however, be made to stand,––for his master is able to make him stand. ⁵ [For], one, indeed esteemeth one day beyond another, whereas, another, esteemeth every day:––let, each one, in his own mind be fully persuaded. ⁶ He that regardeth the day, unto the Lord, regardeth it,––and, he that eateth, unto the Lord, doth eat, for he giveth thanks unto God; and, he that eateth not, unto the Lord, doth not eat and give God thanks. ⁷ For, none of us, unto himself liveth, and, none, unto himself dieth; ⁸ For both, if we live, unto the Lord, we live, and, if we die, unto the Lord, we die; whether therefore we live, the Lord’s, we are; or whether we die, the Lord’s, we are; ⁹ For, to this end, Christ died and lived, in order that, both of dead and living, he might have lordship. ¹⁰ But, thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? Aye! and thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For, all of us, shall present ourselves unto the judgment seat of God; ¹¹ For it is written––Living am, I, saith the Lord, unto me, shall bow every knee, and, every tongue, shall openly confess unto God. ¹² Hence, [then], each one of us, of himself shall give account unto God. ¹³ No longer, then, upon one another, let us be sitting in judgment, but, this, judge ye rather––not to be putting a cause of stumbling before your brother or an occasion to fall. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus––that, nothing, is profane of itself,––save to him who reckoneth anything to be profane, unto that man, [it is] profane, ¹⁵ If, in fact, because of food, thy brother is being grieved, no longer, by the rule of love, art thou walking:––do not, by thy food, that man, be destroying, on whose behalf Christ died! ¹⁶ Therefore, suffer not to be defamed, your own good thing; ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ For, he that in this doeth service unto the Christ, is acceptable unto God, and approved unto men. ¹⁹ Hence, then, the things pertaining to peace, let us pursue, and the things which belong to the upbuilding one of another: ²⁰ Do not, for the sake of food, be throwing down the work of God! All things, indeed, are pure; but, ill, is it for the man who with occasion of stumbling doth eat,–– ²¹ Well, is it not to eat flesh nor to drink wine nor [to do aught] whereby thy brother is caused to stumble. ²² The faith which thou hast, have to thyself before God: happy, he that bringeth not judgment upon himself by that which he approveth; ²³ But, he that is in doubt, if he eat, hath condemned himself,––because, [it was] not of faith, and, everything which is not of faith, is sin.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ As for those whose faith is weak, always receive them as friends, but not for the purpose of passing judgment on their scruples. ² One man's faith permits of his eating food of all kinds, while another whose faith is weak eats only vegetable food. ³ The man who eats meat must not despise the man who abstains from it; nor must the man who abstains from eating meat pass judgment on the one who eats it, for God himself has received him. ⁴ Who are you, that you should pass judgment on the servant of another? His standing or falling concerns his own master. And stand he will, for his Master can enable him to stand. ⁵ Again, one man considers some days to be more sacred than others, while another considers all days to be alike. Every one ought to be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes a day, observes it to the Master's honor. He, again, who eats meat eats it to the Master's honor, for he gives thanks to God; while he who abstains from it abstains from it to the Master's honor, and also gives thanks to God. ⁷ There is not one of us whose life concerns himself alone, and not one of us whose death concerns himself alone; ⁸ For, if we live, our life is for the Master, and, if we die, our death is for the Master. Whether, then, we live or die we belong to the Master. ⁹ The very purpose for which Christ died and came back to life was this--that he might be Lord over both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ I would ask the one man 'Why do you judge your Brother?' And I would ask the other 'Why do you despise your Brother?' For we shall all stand before the Bar of God. ¹¹ For Scripture says--'"As surely as I live," says the Lord, "every knee shall bend before me; and every tongue shall make acknowledgment to God."' ¹² So, then, each one of us will have to render account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us, then, cease to judge one another. Rather let this be your resolve--never to place a stumbling-block or an obstacle in a Brother's way. ¹⁴ Through my union with the Lord Jesus, I know and am persuaded that nothing is 'defiling in itself.' A thing is 'defiling' only to him who holds it to be so. ¹⁵ If, for the sake of what you eat, you wound your Brother's feelings, your life has ceased to be ruled by love. Do not, by what you eat, ruin a man for whom Christ died! ¹⁶ Do not let what is right for you become a matter of reproach. ¹⁷ For the Kingdom of God does not consist of eating and drinking, but of righteousness and peace and gladness through the presence of the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ He who serves the Christ in this way pleases God, and wins the approval of his fellow men. ¹⁹ Therefore our efforts should be directed towards all that makes for peace and the mutual building up of character. ²⁰ Do not undo God's work for the sake of what you eat. Though everything is 'clean,' yet, if a man eats so as to put a stumbling- block in the way of others, he does wrong. ²¹ The right course is to abstain from meat or wine or, indeed, anything that is a stumbling-block to your Brother. ²² As for yourself--keep this faith of yours to yourself, as in the presence of God. Happy is he who never has to condemn himself in regard to the very thing which he thinks right! ²³ He, however, who has misgivings stands condemned if he still eats, because his doing so is not the result of faith. And anything not done as the result of faith is a sin.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But receive to yourselves him who is weak in faith, not into disputations of doubtful matters. ² One indeed believes he is to eat all things: another who is weak, vegetables. ³ Let not the one eating snub the one not eating. Let not the one not eating judge the one eating; for God received him. ⁴ Who art thou judging another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls: but he shall stand; for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ For one indeed judges a day above a day: another judges every day (alike); let each one be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ The one regarding the day, regards it to the Lord: the one eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and the one not eating, eats not to the Lord, and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For no one of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself: ⁸ for if indeed we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. Then indeed if we live, and if we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For unto this Christ died, and lives, in order that He may be Lord of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your neighbor, or indeed why do you discount your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it has been written; As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² Then therefore each one of us shall give an account to God for himself. ¹³ Then let us no longer judge one another: but rather judge this, not to place before a brother an offence for a stumblingblock. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: except to him who considers it unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved on account of your meat, you are no longer walking in divine love. Do not by your meat destroy him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not your good be blasphemed. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For in this the one serving Christ is acceptable to God, and approved unto men. ¹⁹ Then therefore we pursue the things belonging to peace, and edification towards one another. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God on account of meat. All things are pure; but it is evil to the man who eats with offence: ²¹ it is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother stumbles. ²² The faith which you have, have it with yourself before God. Happy is the one not judging himself in that which he approves: ²³ but if he may eat doubting, he has been condemned, because it is not of faith; but every thing which is not of faith is sin.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I now pass to another subject. Receive as a friend a man whose faith is weak, but not for the purpose of deciding mere matters of opinion. ² One man's faith allows him to eat anything, while a man of weaker faith eats nothing but vegetables. ³ Let not him who eats certain food look down upon him who abstains from it, nor him who abstains from it find fault with him who eats it; for God has received both of them. ⁴ Who are you that you should find fault with the servant of another? Whether he stands or falls is a matter which concerns his own master. But stand he will; for the Master can give him power to stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day more highly than another; another esteems all days alike. Let every one be thoroughly convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day as sacred, so regards it for the Master's sake; and he who eats certain food eats it for the Master's sake, for he gives thanks to God; and he who refrains from eating it refrains for the Master's sake, and he also gives thanks to God. ⁷ For not one of us lives to himself, and not one dies to himself. ⁸ If we live, we live to the Lord: if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this was the purpose of Christ's dying and coming to life--namely that He might be Lord both of the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you find fault with your brother? Or you, why do you look down upon your brother? We shall all stand before God to be judged; ¹¹ for it is written, "'AS I LIVE,' says the Lord, 'TO ME EVERY KNEE SHALL BOW, AND EVERY TONGUE SHALL MAKE CONFESSION TO GOD.'" ¹² So we see that every one of us will give account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us no longer judge one another; but, instead of that, you should come to this judgement--that we must not put a stumbling-block in our brother's path, nor anything to trip him up. ¹⁴ As one who lives in union with the Lord Jesus, I know and am certain that in its own nature no food is 'impure'; but if people regard any food as impure, to them it is. ¹⁵ If your brother is pained by the food you are eating, your conduct is no longer controlled by love. Take care lest, by the food you eat, you lead to ruin a man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let the boon which is yours in common be exposed to reproach. ¹⁷ For the Kingdom of God does not consist of eating and drinking, but of right conduct, peace and joy, through the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ and whoever in this way devotedly serves Christ, God takes pleasure in him, and men highly commend him. ¹⁹ Therefore let us aim at whatever makes for peace and mutual upbuilding of character. ²⁰ Do not for food's sake be throwing down God's work. All food is pure; but a man is in the wrong if his food is a snare to others. ²¹ The right course is to forego eating meat or drinking wine or doing anything that tends to your brother's fall. ²² As for you and your faith, keep your faith to yourself in the presence of God. The man is to be congratulated who does not pronounce judgement on himself in what his actions sanction. ²³ But he who has misgivings and yet eats meat is condemned already, because his conduct is not based on faith; for all conduct not based on faith is sinful.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But him that is weak in the faith receive ye, yet not for decisions of scruples. ² One believes that he may eat all things; but he that is weak eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him that does not eat despise him that eats; for God received him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another's servant? To his own lord he stands or falls. But he shall be made to stand; for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man, indeed, esteems one day above another; another esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day regards it to the Lord; and he that eats eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For no one of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For, if we live, we live to the Lord; and, if we die, we die to the Lord: whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, and lived, that He might be Lord of both dead and living. ¹⁰ But you—why do you judge your brother? or you also—why do you despise your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it has been written, "As I live, saith the Lord, to Me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So, then, each one of us shall give account concerning himself to God. ¹³ Let us not, therefore, judge one another any more; but judge ye this rather, not to put a stumbling-block, or an occasion of falling, in a brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and have been persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: except that to him who accounts anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ For, if because of your food your brother is aggrieved, you are no longer walking in accordance with love. Destroy not with your food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not, therefore, your good be evil spoken of; ¹⁷ for the Kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ, is well-pleasing to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ So, then, let us follow after the things productive of peace, and the things that tend to mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not, for the sake of food, overthrow the work of God. All things, indeed, are clean; but it is evil to him who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good, neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby your brother stumbles. ²² The faith which you have, have to yourself before God. Happy is he that judges not himself in that which he approves. ²³ And he who doubts is condemned, if he eat, because he eats not of faith; and all that is not of faith is sin.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Welcome a man of weak faith, but not for the purpose of passing judgment on his scruples. ² While one man has enough confidence to eat any food, the man of weak faith only eats vegetables. ³ The eater must not look down upon the non-eater, and the non-eater must not criticize the eater, for God has welcomed him. ⁴ Who are you to criticize the servant of Another? It is for his Master to say whether he stands or falls; and stand he will, for the Master has power to make him stand. ⁵ Then again, this man rates one day above another, while that man rates all days alike. Well, everyone must be convinced in his own mind; ⁶ the man who values a particular day does so to the Lord. The eater eats to the Lord, since he thanks God for his food; the non-eater abstains to the Lord, and he too thanks God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself; ⁸ if we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. Thus we are the Lord's whether we live or die; ⁹ it was for this that Christ died and rose and came to life, to be Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ So why do you criticize your brother? And you, why do you look down upon your brother? All of us have to stand before the tribunal of God — ¹¹ for it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bend before me, every tongue shall offer praise to God. ¹² Each of us then will have to answer for himself to God. ¹³ So let us stop criticizing one another; rather make up your mind never to put any stumbling-block or hindrance in your brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, I am certain in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is in itself unclean; only, anything is unclean for a man who considers it unclean. ¹⁵ If your brother is being injured because you eat a certain food, then you are no longer living by the rule of love. Do not let that food of yours ruin the man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Your rights must not get a bad name. ¹⁷ The Reign of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, it means righteousness, peace, and joy in the holy Spirit; ¹⁸ he who serves Christ on these lines, is acceptable to God and esteemed by men. ¹⁹ Peace, then, and the building up of each other, these are what we must aim at. ²⁰ You must not break down God's work for the mere sake of food! Everything may be clean, but it is wrong for a man to prove a stumbling-block by what he eats; ²¹ the right course is to abstain from flesh or wine or indeed anything that your brother feels to be a stumbling-block. ²² Certainly keep your own conviction on the matter, as between yourself and God; he is a fortunate man who has no misgivings about what he allows himself to eat. ²³ But if anyone has doubts about eating and then eats, that condemns him at once; it was not faith that induced him to eat, and any action that is not based on faith is a sin.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Treat people who are overscrupulous in their faith like brothers; do not criticize their views. ² One man's faith allows him to eat anything, while the overscrupulous man eats nothing but vegetables. ³ The man who will eat anything must not look down on the man who abstains from some things, and the man who abstains from them must not criticize the one who does not, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to criticize someone else's servant? It is for his own master to say whether he succeeds or fails; and he will succeed, for the Master can make him do so. ⁵ One man thinks one day better than another, while another thinks them all alike. Everybody must be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ The man who observes the day does it in the Lord's honor. The man who eats does it in the Lord's honor, for he gives God thanks, and the man who abstains does it in the Lord's honor, and gives him thanks. ⁷ None of us lives only to himself, and none of us dies only to himself; ⁸ if we live, we are responsible to the Lord, and if we die, we are responsible to him; so whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For Christ died and returned to life for the very purpose of being Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ What business have you to criticize your brother? What business have you to look down upon your brother? We shall all have to stand before God for judgment. ¹¹ For the Scripture says, "As surely as I live, says the Lord, every knee will bend before me, And every tongue will make its confession to God." ¹² So each one of us must give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us not criticize one another any more. You must resolve instead never to put any hindrance or obstacle in your brother's way. ¹⁴ I know and as a follower of the Lord Jesus I am convinced that nothing is unclean in itself; a thing is unclean only to the man who regards it as unclean. ¹⁵ For if your brother's feelings are hurt by what you eat, your life is not governed by love. You must not, by what you eat, ruin a man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ The thing you have a right to do must not become a cause of reproach. ¹⁷ The Kingdom of God is not a matter of what we eat or drink, but of uprightness, peace, and happiness through the possession of the holy Spirit. ¹⁸ Whoever serves Christ in that way pleases God and gains the approval of men. ¹⁹ Let us, therefore, keep before us whatever will contribute to peace and the development of one another. ²⁰ You must not, just for the sake of food, undo the work of God. It is true, everything is clean, but it is wrong for a man to hurt the consciences of others by what he eats. ²¹ The right thing to do is to eat no meat at all and to drink no wine or do anything else if it hurts your brother's conscience. ²² For your part, you must keep the faith you have to yourself, as between God and you. He is a happy man who has no fault to find with himself in following the course that he approves, ²³ but the man who has misgivings about eating, and then eats, is thereby condemned, for he is not following his convictions, and anything that does not rest on conviction is wrong.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ WELCOME him who is weak in the faith, but not in order to decide disputed questions. ² One man believes in eating all things. The weak man eats vegetables. ³ The man who eats is not to despise the one who does not eat, and he who does not eat is not to judge the one who eats. For God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls, and stand he will, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another, another man esteems every day. Let each be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day regards it to the Lord and he who eats eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God. And he who does not eat abstains for the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For no one of us is living for himself and no one dies for himself. ⁸ If we live we live for the Lord and if we die we die for the Lord. So whether we live or die we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and lived again, in order that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you, why do you treat your brother with contempt? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bend to me and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So then each one of us shall give account for himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us no longer judge one another, but let us rather decide not to put a stumbling block in a brother's way, or anything to trip him up. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is defiling in itself. But to one who thinks anything to be defiling it is defiling. ¹⁵ If because of your food your brother is grieved, you are no longer walking in love. Do not with your food destroy him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not let what is good to you be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who thus serves Christ is pleasing to God and esteemed by men. ¹⁹ Therefore, let us seek for what makes for peace and our mutual upbuilding. ²⁰ Do not for the sake of food break down the work of God. All things are pure, but anything is evil to the man who eats it with a feeling of doing wrong. ²¹ It is noble not to eat meat or to drink wine or to do anything over which your brother stumbles. ²² The faith that you have, have to yourself before God. Blessed is the man who does not condemn himself for what he allows himself. ²³ He who has doubts and still eats stands condemned, because he is not acting from faith. But whatever does not spring from faith is sin.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Welcome a man of weak faith, but not for the purpose of deciding doubtful points. ² One man has faith to eat anything; but he whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. ³ He who eats meat must not despise the man who abstains; and let not the man who abstains judge him who eats; for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you just that judges the household-servant of another? To his own lord he stands or falls. And stand he will, for his Master has power to make him stand. ⁵ There are some who esteem one day above another; there are others who esteem all days alike; let each other be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day, regards it unto his Lord; and he who regards it not, disregards it unto his Lord. He who eats meat, eats unto his Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he who abstains, abstains unto his Lord, since he, too, gives God thanks. ⁷ For not one of us lives unto himself, and not one dies unto himself. ⁸ If we live, we live unto our Lord; if we die, we die unto our Lord. So then, whether we live or die, we belong to our Lord. ⁹ For this purpose Christ died and became alive again, that he might be the Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But you the abstainer, why do you pass judgment on your brother? Or you again the non-abstainer, why do you despise yours? For we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live," says the Lord, "to me every knee shall bow, And to God shall every tongue confess." ¹² So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ So let us no longer pass judgment on one another; rather let this be your judgment, that no one put a stumbling-block in his brother's way, nor any cause of falling. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is in itself unclean; but any food is "unclean" for one who considers it "unclean." ¹⁵ If your brother is continually pained because of your food, you are not conducting yourself any longer in love. Do not, by what you eat, persist in destroying a man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let what is right, so far as you are concerned, be evil spoken of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ Those who are slaving for Christ devotedly in these ways, are well pleasing to God and highly commended by man. ¹⁹ So then let is eagerly pursue the things that make for peace and the upbuilding of each other. ²⁰ Do not, for the sake of food, be tearing down God's work. All food indeed is ceremonially clean, but a man is in the wrong if his food proves a stumbling-block. ²¹ The right course is not to eat meat, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything through which your brother is made to stumble. ²² Have you faith? Keep it to yourself as in the presence of God. He is a happy man who does not condemn himself in that which he approves. ²³ But he who has misgivings, and yet eats meat, is condemned already, because his action is not based on faith; and whatever is not based on faith is sin.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ He who is weak in the faith, assist him. And be consistent in your reasoning. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another who is weak, eats vegetables. ³ Let not him who eats despise him who eats not; and let not him who eats not judge him who eats: for God has received him also. ⁴ Who are you to judge another manÆs servant? for if he is a success, he is a success to his master; and if he is a failure, he is a failure to his master. As for his success, he will succeed for it is in the power of his master to make him succeed. ⁵ One person values one day above another: another values all days alike. Let every man be sure in his own mind. ⁶ He who is mindful concerning a dayÆs duty is considerate of his master; and every one who is not mindful concerning a dayÆs duty, is inconsiderate of his master. And he who is wasteful, is detrimental to his master even though he confesses it to God; and he who is not wasteful, is not wasteful to his master, yet he likewise tells it to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto our LORD; and whether we die, we die unto our LORD: whether we live therefore, or die, we belong to our LORD. ⁹ For to this end even Christ both died and came back to life, and rose to be LORD both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ Why, then, do you judge your brother? or why do you despise your brother? for we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, said the LORD, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess me. ¹² So then every one of us shall answer for himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but rather be mindful of this, that you should never place a stumblingblock in the way of your brother. ¹⁴ For I know, and I have confidence in the LORD Jesus, that nothing unclean comes from him: but to him who believes a thing to be unclean, to him only is it unclean. ¹⁵ But now if you have caused your brother to grieve on account of meat, then you are not living in harmony. Do not make food a cause to destroy a man for whose sake Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not our blessings be a reproach to any one: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in these things is acceptable to God and is approved by men. ¹⁹ Now let us strive after peace, and help one another. ²⁰ And let us not, because of food, destroy the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is wrong for the man who eats with offence. ²¹ It is better that we neither eat meat nor drink wine nor do any other thing whereby we cause our brother to stumble. ²² You who have a certain belief, keep it to yourself, before God. Blessed is he who does not condemn himself by doing those things which he believes to be wrong. ²³ For he who is doubtful and eats, violates his beliefs: for whatever is not of faith, is sin. The strong must help the weak.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now the infirm in the faith be taking to yourselves, but not for discrimination of reasonings." ² One, indeed, is believing to eat all things, yet the infirm one is eating greens." ³ Let not him who is eating be scorning him who is not eating. Yet let not him who is not eating be judging him who is eating, for God took him to Himself." ⁴ Who are you who are judging Another's domestic? To his own Master he is standing or falling. Now he will be made to stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand." ⁵ One indeed, is deciding for one day rather than another day, yet one is deciding for every day. Let each one be fully assured in his own mind." ⁶ He who is disposed to the day, is disposed to it to the Lord; and he who is eating, is eating to the Lord, for he is thanking God. And he who is not eating, to the Lord is not eating, and is thanking God." ⁷ For not one of us is living to himself, and not one is dying to himself." ⁸ For both, if we should be living, to the Lord are we living, and if we should be dying, to the Lord are we dying. Then, both if we should be living and if we should be dying, we are the Lord's." ⁹ For for this Christ died and lives, that He should be Lord of the dead as well as of the living." ¹⁰ Now why are you judging your brother? Or why are you also scorning your brother? For all of us shall be presented at the dais of God, ¹¹ for it is written: Living am I, the Lord is saying, For to Me shall bow every knee, And every tongue shall be acclaiming God!" ¹² Consequently, then, each of us shall be giving account concerning himself to God." ¹³ By no means, then, should we still be judging one another, but rather decide this, not to place a stumbling block for a brother, or a snare." ¹⁴ I have perceived and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is contaminating of itself, except that the one reckoning anything to be contaminating, to that one it is contaminating." ¹⁵ For if, because of food, your brother is sorrowing, you are no longer walking according to love. Do not, by your food, destroy that one for whose sake Christ died." ¹⁶ Let not, then, your good be calumniated, ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in holy spirit." ¹⁸ For he who in this is slaving for Christ, is well pleasing to God and attested by men." ¹⁹ Consequently, then, we are pursuing that which makes for peace and that which is for edification of one another." ²⁰ Not on account of food demolish the work of God. All, indeed, is clean, but it is evil to the man who with stumbling is eating." ²¹ It is ideal not to be eating meat, nor yet to be drinking wine, nor yet to do aught by which your brother is stumbling, or is being snared or weakened." ²² The faith which you have, have for yourself in God's sight. Happy is he who is not judging himself in that which he is attesting." ²³ Now he who is doubting if he should be eating is condemned, seeing that it is not out of faith. Now everything which is not out of faith is sin."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Make it your practice to receive into full Christian fellowship people who are overscrupulous, but not to criticize their views. ² One man believes that he can eat anything; another who is overscrupulous eats nothing but vegetables. ³ The man who eats anything must not look down on the man who does not do so, nor must the man who does not do so condemn the man who does, for God has fully accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to criticize another man's servant? It is his own master's business whether he stands or falls, and he will stand, for the Lord has power to make him stand. ⁵ One man rates one day above another, another rates them all alike. Let every man be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ The man who keeps a certain day keeps it for the Lord. The man who eats anything does it for the Lord too, for he gives God thanks. The man who refuses to eat anything does it for the Lord too, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us can live alone by himself, and none of us can die alone by himself; ⁸ indeed, if we live, we always live in relation to the Lord, and if we die, we always die in relation to the Lord. So whether we live or die we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For Christ died and lived again for the very purpose of being Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Then why should you criticize your brother? Or, why should you look down on your brother? Surely, we shall all stand before God to be judged, ¹¹ for the Scripture says: "'As surely as I live,' says the Lord, 'every knee shall bend before me, and every tongue shall make acknowledgment to God.'" ¹² So each of us must give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Then let us stop criticizing one another; instead, do this, determine to stop putting stumbling blocks or hindrances in your brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and through my union with the Lord Jesus I have a clear conviction, that nothing is unclean in itself; that a thing is unclean only to the person who thinks it unclean. ¹⁵ For if your brother is hurt because of the food you eat, you are not living by the standard of love. Stop ruining, by what you eat, the man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Then stop abusing your rights. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God does not consist in what we eat and drink, but in doing right, in peace and joy through the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ whoever in this way continues serving Christ is well-pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So let us keep on pursuing the things that make for peace and our mutual upbuilding. ²⁰ Stop undoing the work of God just for the sake of food. Everything is clean, but it is wrong for a man to eat anything when it makes another stumble. ²¹ The right thing to do is not to eat meat, or drink wine, or do anything else, that makes your brother stumble. ²² On your part, you must exercise your faith by the standard of yourself in the sight of God. Happy is the man who need not condemn himself for doing the thing that he approves. ²³ But the man who has misgivings about eating, if he then eats, has already condemned himself by so doing, because he did not follow his faith, and any action that does not follow one's faith is a sin.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Do not put on one side him who is feeble in faith, and do not put him in doubt by your reasonings. ² One man has faith to take all things as food: another who is feeble in faith takes only green food. ³ Let not him who takes food have a low opinion of him who does not: and let not him who does not take food be a judge of him who does; for he has God's approval. ⁴ Who are you to make yourself a judge of another man's servant? it is to his master that he is responsible for good or bad. Yes, his place will be safe, because the Lord is able to keep him from falling. ⁵ This man puts one day before another: to that man they are the same. Let every man be certain in his mind. ⁶ He who keeps the day, keeps it to the Lord; and he who takes food, takes it as to the Lord, for he gives praise to God; and he who does not take food, to the Lord he takes it not, and gives praise to God. ⁷ For every man's life and every man's death has a relation to others as well as to himself. ⁸ As long as we have life we are living to the Lord; or if we give up our life it is to the Lord; so if we are living, or if our life comes to an end, we are the Lord's. ⁹ And for this purpose Christ went into death and came back again, that he might be the Lord of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you make yourself your brother's judge? or again, why have you no respect for your brother? because we will all have to take our place before God as our judge. ¹¹ For it is said in the holy Writings, By my life, says the Lord, to me every knee will be bent, and every tongue will give worship to God. ¹² So every one of us will have to give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Then let us not be judges of one another any longer: but keep this in mind, that no man is to make it hard for his brother, or give him cause for doubting. ¹⁴ I am conscious of this, and am certain in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean in itself; but for the man in whose opinion it is unclean, for him it is unclean. ¹⁵ And if because of food your brother is troubled, then you are no longer going on in the way of love. Do not let your food be destruction to him for whom Christ went into death. ¹⁶ Let it not be possible for men to say evil about your good: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ And he who in these things is Christ's servant, is pleasing to God and has the approval of men. ¹⁹ So then, let us go after the things which make peace, and the things by which we may be a help to one another. ²⁰ Do not let the work of God come to nothing on account of food. All things are certainly clean; but it is evil for that man who by taking food makes it hard for another. ²¹ It is better not to take meat or wine or to do anything which might be a cause of trouble to your brother. ²² The faith which you have, have it to yourself before God. Happy is the man who is not judged by that to which he gives approval. ²³ But he who is in doubt is judged if he takes food, because he does it not in faith; and whatever is not of faith is sin.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And receive him who is weak in the faith, but not to judgments of your thoughts. ² For indeed one believes to eat all things; but being weak, another eats vegetables. ³ Do not let him who eats despise him who does not eat; and do not let him who does not eat judge him who eats, for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judges another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. But he will stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One indeed esteems a day above another day; and another esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day regards it to the Lord; and he not regarding the day, does not regard it to the Lord. He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he who does not eat, does not eat to the Lord, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For both if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. Therefore both if we live, and if we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For this Christ both died and rose and lived again, that He might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or also why do you despise your brother? For all shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So then each one of us will give account concerning himself to God. ¹³ Then let us not judge one another any more, but rather judge this, not to put a stumbling-block or an offense toward his brother. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing by itself is common; except to him who esteems anything to be common, it is common. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved with your food, you no longer walk according to love. Do not with your food destroy him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Then do not let your good be spoken evil of, ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in these things is well-pleasing to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then let us pursue the things of peace, and the things for building up one another. ²⁰ Do not undo the work of God for food. Truly, all things indeed are clean, but it is bad to the man eating because of a stumbling-block. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Do you have faith? Have it to yourself before God. Blessed is he who does not condemn himself in what he approves. ²³ But, the one doubting, if he eats, he has been condemned, because it is not of faith; and all that is not of faith is sin.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And receive the one who is weak in the faith, not to judgments of your thoughts. ² One indeed believes to eat all things, but being weak, another one eats vegetables. ³ The one eating, do not despise the one not eating. And the one not eating, do not judge the one eating, for God received him. ⁴ Who are you judging another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. But he will stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One indeed judges a day above another day; and another one judges every day alike . Let each one be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ The one minding the day, he minds it to the Lord. And the one not minding the day, he does not mind it to the Lord. The one eating, he eats to the Lord; for he gives thanks to God. And the one not eating, he does not eat to the Lord, and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For no one of us lives to himself and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For both if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. Then both if we live, and if we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For this Christ both died and rose and lived again, that He might be Lord over both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or why also do you despise your brother? For all shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it has been written, " As I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue confess to God." Isa. 49:18; 45:23 ¹² So then each one of us will give account concerning himself to God. ¹³ Then let us no longer judge one another, but rather judge this, not to put a stumbling-block or an offense toward a brother. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing by itself is common; except to the one counting anything to be common, it is common. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved because of your food, you no longer walk according to love. Do not by your food destroy that one for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Then do not let your good be spoken evil of. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the one serving Christ in these things is pleasing to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then let us pursue the things of peace, and the things for building up one another. ²⁰ Do not by your food undo the work of God. Truly, all things are clean, but it is bad to the man who eats through a stumbling-block. ²¹ It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is weak. ²² Do you have faith? Have it to yourself before God. Blessed is the one not condemning himself in what he approves. ²³ But the one doubting, if he eats, he has been condemned, because it is not of faith; and whatever is not of faith is sin.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
THE FRAIL IN THE TRUST
And take not the frail in the trust to discern reasonings. ² For indeed one who trusts, eats all: another, who is frail, eats herbs. ³ Whoever eats, belittle not whoever eats not; and whoever eats not, judge not whoever eats: for Elohim takes them to himself. ⁴ You - who are you to judge the housekeeper of another? unto his own adoni he stands firm or falls. Yes, he stands: for Elohim is able to stand him. ⁵ One judges one day above another; another judges every day. Each of you, assure fully in your own mind. ⁶ Whoever thinks of the day, thinks it to Adonay; and whoever thinks not the day, thinks it not to Adonay; whoever eats, eats to Adonay for he eucharistizes Elohim; and whoever eats not to Adonay, eats not and eucharistizes Elohim. ⁷ For none of us lives to self and no one dies to self. ⁸ For whenever we live, we live to Adonay; and whenever we die, we die to Adonay: so whenever we live, whenever we die, we are to Adonay. ⁹ For to this end Messiah both died and rose and relived - to overlord the dead and living. ¹⁰
JUDGING AND JUSTNESS And you, why judge your brother? Or why belittle your brother? For we all stand by the bamah of the Messiah. ¹¹ For it is scribed, As I live, Yah Veh words, every knee bows to me and every tongue avows to Elohim. ^{Isaiah 45:23, Philippians 2:10, 12} ¹² So each of us gives word to Elohim concerning self. ¹³ So judge one another no longer: but rather judge this, that no one put a stumbling or a scandal in the way of his brother. ¹⁴ I know and am convinced in Adonay Yah Shua that naught is profane through itself: except to him who reckons aught profane, to him it is profane. ¹⁵ And if your brother sorrows through food, you no longer still walk in love. Destroy not him for whom Messiah died through your food: ¹⁶ so that your good is not blasphemed. ¹⁷ For the sovereigndom of Elohim is not eat and drink; but justness and shalom and cheer in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For whoever serves the Messiah in these is well-pleasing to Elohim and approved of humanity. ¹⁹ So pursue those that make for shalom and those that edify one another. ²⁰ Disintegrate not the work of Elohim for sake of food. All indeed are pure; but evil for that human who, through stumbling, eats. ²¹ It is good neither to eat meat nor to drink wine nor aught wherein your brother stumbles or is scandalized, or is frailed. ²² Have you trust? Have it to yourself in sight of Elohim. Blessed - whoever judges not self by what he approves. ²³ And whoever doubts is condemned whenever he eats because it is not of trust: for whatever is not of trust is sin.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But you should welcome [into your fellowship] the person whose faith is weak, and not argue [with him] over questionable matters. ² One person has enough faith that allows him to eat anything [i.e., without it bothering his conscience that the food, such as animal meat, was used in an idolatrous worship ceremony]. But the weak person can eat only vegetables [conscientiously]. ³ The person who can eat anything should not look down on the person who cannot eat [what was used in idolatrous worship]; and the person who cannot eat [such things] should not pass judgment on the person who can. For God accepts that person, too. ⁴ Who [do you think] you are, to pass judgment on someone else’s household servant? He stands [approved] or falls [into disapproval] before his own Master [only]. Yes, [surely] he will stand [approved], for the Lord is capable of helping him to stand. ⁵ One person regards a certain day more important than another; the next person regards every day alike. Each person should be fully convinced in his own mind [i.e., concerning their relative importance]. ⁶ The person who observes a certain day [as specially sacred], does so out of devotion to the Lord. And the person who eats [only certain foods] does so out of devotion to the Lord, for he is thankful to God [for what he eats]. And the person who refuses to eat [certain foods], does so out of devotion to the Lord and he is thankful to God [for what he does eat]. ⁷ For none of us lives for his own benefit [only], and none of us dies for his own benefit [only]. ⁸ For if we live, it is for the Lord’s [honor]; or if we die, it is for the Lord’s [honor]. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this is the reason that Christ died and [now] lives again, so that He could be Lord of both those who have [already] died and those who are [still] alive. ¹⁰ But why do you [who eat only certain foods] condemn your brother [who feels he can eat anything]? Or, indeed, why do you [i.e., who feels he can eat anything] look down on your brother [i.e., who eats only certain foods]? For all of us will have to stand before the judgment bar of God. ¹¹ For it is written [Isa. 45:23], “As surely as I am the living God, says the Lord, everyone’s knee will bow before me, and everyone’s mouth will confess to [or, praise] God.” ¹² So then, every one of us [i.e., including Christians] will have to give an account of himself to God. ¹³ So, we should stop judging one another any more. But instead, you people should determine not to put anything in your brother’s way [to cause him] to trip or fall [away from God]. ¹⁴ As one who is in [fellowship with] the Lord Jesus, I am fully convinced that nothing in itself is [ceremonially] unclean. But to the person who considers something [ceremonially] unclean, it then becomes unclean to him. ¹⁵ For if your brother is hurt [spiritually] by [your eating a certain] food, you are no longer acting lovingly [toward him]. Do not destroy [spiritually] the person Christ died for by what you eat. ¹⁶ Do not allow what you consider good to be spoken against [i.e., the exercise of a liberty by the strong to eat anything must not become the occasion of criticism by the weak]. ¹⁷ For God’s kingdom is not a matter of what people eat or drink, but [instead, it is a matter] of doing what is right, having peace [of heart] and having [inner] joy, which come from the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the person who serves Christ with these qualities is very pleasing to God and wins the approval of people. ¹⁹ So then, let us pursue such things that produce peace and things that build one another up [spiritually]. ²⁰ Do not destroy God’s work [i.e., someone’s life] for the sake of something to eat. All foods are truly clean [ceremonially]; however, it is wrong for a person to eat something when it causes another person to fall [away from God]. ²¹ [So], it is better [for you] not to eat bread, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything [else] that could cause your brother to fall [away from God]. ²² Therefore, whatever you believe about this matter should be held between you and God. That person is happy who does not condemn himself for practicing something he believes is right. ²³ But the person who has doubts about eating [a certain food] is self-condemned if he [goes ahead and] eats it, because his action is not based on faith [i.e., if he lacks the conviction that he is doing what is right]. And whatever is not done with such a conviction is a sin.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But the man who is weak in the faith, do not receive for arguments of opinions. ² One man has faith to eat all things, but he who is weak eats vegetables. ³ The man who eats should not disdain the man who does not eat, and the man who does not eat should not criticize the man who eats, for God has received him. ⁴ Who are thou who criticizes the servant of another? To his own lord he stands or falls. And he will be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man prefers one day above another, another man prefers every day. Let each man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day, regards it for the Lord. And he who does not regard the day, for the Lord he does not regard it. And he who eats, eats for the Lord, for he expresses thanks to God. And he who does not eat, for the Lord he does not eat, and expresses thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For both if we live, we live for the Lord, and if we die, we die for the Lord. Both if we live and if we die, therefore, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For because of this Christ both died and arose, and he became alive so that he might be Lord over both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do thou criticize thy brother? Or also why do thou disdain thy brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will confess to God. ¹² So then each of us will give account about himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore criticize each other any more, but judge ye this instead, not to place a stumbling block to the brother, or a snare. ¹⁴ I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is profane by itself, except to him who regards anything to be profane. To that man it is profane. ¹⁵ For if thy brother is distressed because of food, thou no longer walk according to love. Do not destroy with thy food that man for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let your good be maligned. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in these things is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then we should pursue the things of peace, and the things of constructiveness for each other. ²⁰ Do not tear down the work of God because of food. All things indeed are clean, but it is wrong to the man who eats through hindrance. ²¹ It is good not to eat meats, nor to drink wine, nor in whatever thy brother stumbles against, or is caused to stumble, or becomes weak. ²² The faith thou have, have in relation to thyself before God. Blessed is the man not condemning himself in what he allows. ²³ But he who doubts is condemned if he eats, because it is not from faith, and everything that is not from faith is sin.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ As for the man who is weak in faith, accept him, but not for disputes over opinions. ² One believes he may eat anything, but the man whose faith is weak eats only vegetables. ³ Let not him who eats despise him who does not, and let not him who does not eat pass judgment on him who eats; for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge the servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will be made to stand, for the Master is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day as better than another; another man esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord. He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself. ⁸ If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living. ¹⁰ Why do you judge your brother? Or you, why do you despise your brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written: "As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So then each of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another anymore, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in our brother's way. ¹⁴ I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself; but if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean. ¹⁵ If your brother is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. Do not by your eating destroy the one for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ So do not let your good be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ he who serves Christ in this way is acceptable to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore pursue what makes for peace and for mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not, for the sake of food, destroy the work of God. Everything is indeed clean, but it is wrong for a man to eat anything that causes someone else to stumble. ²¹ It is right not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything that makes your brother stumble. ²² The faith that you have, keep between yourself and God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself for what he approves. ²³ But he who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not act from faith; for whatever is not from faith is sin.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now accept one who is weak in faith, but not for disputes over opinions. ² One man has faith to eat all things, but he who is weak eats only vegetables. ³ Don’t let him who eats despise him who doesn’t eat. Don’t let him who doesn’t eat judge him who eats, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you who judge another’s servant? To his own lord he stands or falls. Yes, he will be made to stand, for God has power to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day as more important. Another esteems every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it. He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks. He who doesn’t eat, to the Lord he doesn’t eat, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord. Or if we die, we die to the Lord. If therefore we live or die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, rose, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, “‘As I live,’ says the Lord, ‘to me every knee will bow. Every tongue will confess to God.’” ¹² So then each one of us will give account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let’s not judge one another any more, but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block in his brother’s way, or an occasion for falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; except that to him who considers anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ Yet if because of food your brother is grieved, you walk no longer in love. Don’t destroy with your food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Then don’t let your good be slandered, ¹⁷ for God’s Kingdom is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in these things is acceptable to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, let’s follow after things which make for peace, and things by which we may build one another up. ²⁰ Don’t overthrow God’s work for food’s sake. All things indeed are clean, however it is evil for that man who creates a stumbling block by eating. ²¹ It is good to not eat meat, drink wine, nor do anything by which your brother stumbles, is offended, or is made weak. ²² Do you have faith? Have it to yourself before God. Happy is he who doesn’t judge himself in that which he approves. ²³ But he who doubts is condemned if he eats, because it isn’t of faith; and whatever is not of faith is sin. ²⁴ Now to him who is able to establish you according to my Good News and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which has been kept secret through long ages, ²⁵ but now is revealed, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known for obedience of faith to all the nations; ²⁶ to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever! Amen.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4355 Now accept G770 one who is weak G4102 in faith, G3361 but not G1519 for G1253 disputes G1261 over opinions.

2 G3303 G3739 One G4100 man has faith G5315 to eat G3956 all things, G1161 but G770 he who is weak G2068 eats G3001 only vegetables.

3 G3361 Don't G1848 let G2068 him who eats G1848 despise G3361 him who doesn't G2068 eat. G2532 G3361 Don't G2919 let G3361 him who doesn't G2068 eat G2919 judge G2068 him who eats, G1063 for G2316 God G4355 has accepted G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 are G4771 you G2919 who judge G245 another's G3610 servant? G2398 To his own G2962 lord G4739 he stands G2228 or G4098 falls. G1161 Yes, G2476 he will be made G1063 to stand, for G2316 God G2076 has G1415 power G2476 to make G846 him G2476 stand.

5 G3739 One man G2919 esteems G2250 one day G3844 as more G1161 important. G1161 Another G2919 esteems G3956 every G2250 day G4135 alike. Let G1538 each man G4135 be fully assured G1722 in G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 He who observes G2250 the day, G5426 observes G2962 it to the Lord; G2532 and G3361 he who does not G5426 observe G2250 the day, G2962 to the Lord G5426 he does G3756 not G5426 observe G2068 it. He who eats, G2068 eats G2962 to the Lord, G1063 for G2168 he gives G2316 God G2168 thanks. G3361 He who doesn't G2068 eat, G2962 to the Lord G3756 he doesn't G2068 eat, G2532 and G2168 gives G2316 God G2168 thanks.

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 lives G1438 to himself, G2532 and G3762 none G599 dies G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 if G5037 G2198 we live, G2198 we live G2962 to the Lord. G5037 Or G1437 if G599 we die, G599 we die G2962 to the Lord. G1437 If G5037 G3767 therefore G2198 we live G1437 or G5037 G599 die, G2070 we are G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this end G5547 Christ G2532 G599 died, G2532 G450 rose, G2532 and G326 lived G2443 again, that G2961 he might be Lord G2532 of both G3498 the dead G2532 and G2198 the living.

10 G1161 But G5101 you, why G2919 do G4771 you G2919 judge G4675 your G80 brother? G2228 Or G2532 G5101 you again, why G1848 do G4771 you G1848 despise G4675 your G80 brother? G1063 For G3936 we will G3956 all G3936 stand G968 before the judgment seat G5547 of Christ.

11 G1063 For G1473 it G1125 is written, G1473 "‘As I G2198 live,' G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1698 ‘to me G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 will bow. G3956 Every G1100 tongue G1843 will confess G2316 to God.'"

12 G686 So G3767 then G1538 each one G2257 of us G1325 will give G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G3767 Therefore G2919 let's G3371 not G2919 judge G240 one another G3371 any more, G235 but G2919 judge G5124 this G3123 rather, G3588 that G3361 no man G5087 put G4348 a stumbling block G80 in G80 his brother's way, G2228 or G4625 an occasion for falling.

14 G1492 I know, G2532 and G3982 am persuaded G1722 in G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus, G3754 that G3762 nothing G2839 is unclean G1223 of G1487 itself; G3361 except G3049 that to him who considers G5100 anything G1511 to be G2839 unclean, G1565 to him G2839 it is unclean.

15 G1161 Yet G1487 if G1223 because G1033 of food G4675 your G80 brother G3076 is grieved, G3765 G4043 you G3765 walk no G2596 longer G26 in love. G3361 Don't G622 destroy G1033 with G4675 your G1033 food G1565 him G5228 for G3739 whom G5547 Christ G599 died.

16 G3767 Then G3361 don't G987 let G5216 your G18 good G987 be slandered,

17 G1063 for G932 the Kingdom G2316 of God G2076 is G3756 not G1035 eating G2532 and G4213 drinking, G235 but G1343 righteousness, G2532 G1515 peace, G2532 and G5479 joy G1722 in G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

18 G1063 For G1398 he who G1398 serves G5547 Christ G1722 in G5125 these things G2101 is acceptable G2316 to God G2532 and G1384 approved G444 by men.

19 G3767 So then, G1377 let us G1377 follow after G3588 things G1515 which make for peace, G2532 and G3588 things G1519 by which G3619 we may build G240 one another up.

20 G3361 Don't G2647 overthrow G2316 God's G2041 work G1752 for G1033 food's G3956 sake. All things G3303 indeed G2513 are clean, G235 however G2556 it is evil G444 for that man G4348 who creates a stumbling G1223 block by G2068 eating.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 to not G5315 eat G2907 meat, G3366 G4095 drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor G1722 do anything by which G3739 G4675 your G80 brother G4350 stumbles, G2228 is G4624 offended, G2228 or G770 is made weak.

22 G4771 Do you G2192 have G4102 faith? G2192 Have G2596 it to G4572 yourself G1799 before G2316 God. G3107 Happy G3361 is he who doesn't G2919 judge G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 that which G1381 he approves.

23 G1161 But G1252 he who doubts G2632 is condemned G1437 if G5315 he eats, G3754 because G3756 it isn't G1537 of G4102 faith; G3956 and whatever G3739 G3756 is not G1537 of G4102 faith G2076 is G266 sin. G3739 G1161 Now G1410 to him who is able G4741 to establish G5209 you G2596 according G3450 to my G2098 Good News G2532 and G2424 the preaching of Jesus G5547 Christ, G2596 according G602 to the revelation G3466 of the mystery G4601 which has been kept secret G5550 through long G166 ages, G1161 but G3568 now G5319 is revealed, G5037 and G1223 by G1124 the Scriptures G4397 of the prophets, G2596 according G2003 to the commandment G166 of the eternal G2316 God, G1107 is made known G1519 for G5218 obedience G4102 of faith G1519 to G3956 all G1484 the nations; G3441 to the only G4680 wise G2316 God, G1223 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G1391 to whom be the glory G1519 G165 forever! G281 Amen.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now accept one who is weak in faith, but not for disputes over opinions. ² One person has faith to eat all things, but the one who is weak eats only vegetables. ³ Do not let the one who eats despise the one who does not eat. Do not let the one who does not eat judge the one who eats, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you who judge another's servant? To his own lord he stands or falls. Yes, he will be made to stand, for the Lord has power to make him stand. ⁵ One esteems one day as more important; and another one esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ The one who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and the one who does not observe the day, he does not observe it to the Lord. The one who eats, he eats to the Lord; since he gives thanks to God. And the one who does not eat, he does not eat to the Lord, and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord. Or if we die, we die to the Lord. If therefore we live or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, "'As I live,' says the Lord, 'to me every knee will bow. Every tongue will confess to God.'" ¹² So then each one of us will give account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us not judge one another any more, but judge this rather, not to put a stumbling block in a brother's way, or an occasion for falling. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself; except that to him who considers anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ Yet if because of food your brother is grieved, you walk no longer in love. Do not destroy with your food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Then do not let your good be slandered, ¹⁷ for the Kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in these things is acceptable to God and approved by people. ¹⁹ So then, let us follow after things which make for peace, and things by which we may build one another up. ²⁰ Do not overthrow God's work for food's sake. All things indeed are clean, however it is evil for anyone who creates a stumbling block by eating. ²¹ It is good to not eat meat, drink wine, or do anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² The faith you have, keep between yourself and God. Happy is the one who does not judge himself in that which he approves. ²³ But he who doubts is condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith; and whatever is not of faith is sin.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive you, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him which eats not judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls. Yes, he shall be held up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another: another esteems every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it to the Lord; and he that regards not the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live to the Lord; and whether we die, we die to the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? or why do you set at nothing your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, said the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteems any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother be grieved with your meat, now walk you not charitably. Destroy not him with your meat, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things with which one may edify another. ²⁰ For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Have you faith? have it to yourself before God. Happy is he that comdemns not himself in that thing which he allows. ²³ And he that doubts is damned if he eat, because he eats not of faith: for whatever is not of faith is sin.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Him that is weak G4102 in the faith G4355 receive G1261 you, but not to doubtful G1253 disputations.

2 G3739 For one G4100 believes G5315 that he may eat G3956 all G3739 things: another, G3588 who G770 is weak, G2068 eats G3001 herbs.

3 G2068 Let not him that eats G1848 despise G2068 him that eats G2068 not; and let not him which eats G2919 not judge G2068 him that eats: G2316 for God G4355 has received him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 are G2919 you that judge G245 another G245 man’s G3610 servant? G2398 to his own G2962 master G4739 he stands G2228 or G4098 falls. G235 Yes, G2476 he shall be held G2316 up: for God G1415 is able G2476 to make G2476 him stand.

5 G3739 One G3303 G2919 man esteems G2250 one day G3844 above G3739 another G2919 : another esteems G3956 every G2250 day G1538 alike. Let every G4135 man be fully G4135 persuaded G2398 in his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 He that regards G2250 the day, G5426 regards G2962 it to the Lord; G5426 and he that regards G2250 not the day, G2962 to the Lord G5426 he does not regard G2068 it. He that eats, G2068 eats G2962 to the Lord, G2316 for he gives God G2168 thanks; G2068 and he that eats G2962 not, to the Lord G2068 he eats G2316 not, and gives God G2168 thanks.

7 G3762 For none G2198 of us lives G1438 to himself, G3762 and no G3762 man G599 dies G1438 to himself.

8 G1437 For whether G5037 G2198 we live, G2198 we live G2962 to the Lord; G1437 and whether G5037 G599 we die, G599 we die G2962 to the Lord: G1437 whether G5037 G2198 we live G3767 therefore, G5037 or G599 die, G2962 we are the Lord’s.

9 G5124 For to this G5547 end Christ G2532 both G599 died, G450 and rose, G326 and revived, G2961 that he might be Lord G2532 both G3498 of the dead G2198 and living.

10 G5101 But why G2919 do you judge G80 your brother? G2228 or G5101 why G1848 do you set G1848 at G1848 nothing G80 your brother? G3956 for we shall all G3936 stand G3936 before G968 the judgment G968 seat G5547 of Christ.

11 G1125 For it is written, G2198 As I live, G3004 said G2962 the Lord, G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 shall bow G3956 to me, and every G1100 tongue G1843 shall confess G2316 to God.

12 G686 So G686 then G1538 every G1325 one of us shall give G3056 account G1438 of himself G2316 to God.

13 G3767 Let us not therefore G2919 judge G240 one G240 another G3371 any G2001 more: G2919 but judge G5124 this G3123 rather, G3361 that no G5087 man put G4348 a stumbling block G2228 or G4625 an occasion G4625 to fall G80 in his brother’s way.

14 G1492 I know, G3982 and am persuaded G2962 by the Lord G2424 Jesus, G3762 that there is nothing G2839 unclean G1438 of itself: G3049 but to him that esteems G5100 any G2839 thing to be unclean, G2839 to him it is unclean.

15 G1487 But if G80 your brother G3076 be grieved G1033 with your meat, G3765 now G4043 walk G2596 you not charitably. G26 G622 Destroy G1033 not him with your meat, G3739 for whom G5547 Christ G599 died.

16 G3767 Let not then G5216 your G18 good G987 be evil spoken of:

17 G932 For the kingdom G2316 of God G1035 is not meat G4213 and drink; G1343 but righteousness, G1515 and peace, G5479 and joy G40 in the Holy G4151 Ghost.

18 G5125 For he that in these G1398 things serves G5547 Christ G2101 is acceptable G2316 to God, G1384 and approved G444 of men.

19 G686 Let us therefore G3767 G1377 follow G1377 after G1515 the things which make for peace, G240 and things with which one G3619 may edify G240 another.

20 G1033 For meat G2647 destroy G2041 not the work G2316 of God. G3956 All G3303 things indeed G2513 are pure; G2556 but it is evil G444 for that man G3588 who G2068 eats G4348 with offense.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 neither G5315 to eat G2907 flesh, G3366 nor G4095 to drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor G3362 any G1722 thing whereby G3739 G80 your brother G4350 stumbles, G2228 or G4624 is offended, G2228 or G770 is made G770 weak.

22 G2192 Have G4102 you faith? G2192 have G4572 it to yourself G1799 before G2316 God. G3107 Happy G2919 is he that comdemns G1438 not himself G3739 in that thing which G1381 he allows.

23 G1252 And he that doubts G2632 is damned G1437 if G5315 he eat, G3754 because G2068 he eats G4102 not of faith: G3956 for whatever G4102 is not of faith G266 is sin.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive you, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him which eats not judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judges another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls. Yes, he shall be held up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another: another esteems every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it unto the Lord; and he that regards not the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? or why do you set at nought your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteems any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother be grieved with your food, now you do not walk charitably. Do not destroy him with your food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things with which one may edify another. ²⁰ For food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Have you faith? have it to yourself before God. Happy is he that condemns not himself in that thing which he allows. ²³ And he that doubts is damned if he eat, because he eats not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive him that is weak in the faith, but not for passing judgment. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him who eats not judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls. Yea, he shall be held up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another: another esteems every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it unto the Lord; and he that regards not the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? or why do you despise your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteems anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved with your food, you no longer walk in love. Destroy not him with your food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things with which one may edify another. ²⁰ For food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat meat, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Have you faith? have it to yourself before God. Happy is he that condemns not himself in that thing which he allows. ²³ And he that doubts is condemned if he eats, because he eats not of faith: for whatever is not of faith is sin.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Him that is weak in the faith receive all of you, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that eats not; and let not him which eats not judge him that eats: for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judge another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls. Yea, he shall be held up: for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another: another esteems every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it unto the Lord; and he that regards not the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ In order to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? or why do you set at nothing your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then every one of us shall give account (o. logos) of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteems any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother be grieved with your food, now walk you not charitably. (o. agape) Destroy not him with your food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. (o. pneuma) ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. ²⁰ For food destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offence. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Have you faith? have it to yourself before God. Happy is he that condemns not himself in that thing which he allows. ²³ And he that doubts is damned if he eat, because he eats not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Accept him who is weak in the faith, and do not dispute over his opinions. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eats only vegetables. ³ Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat; and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats: for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge another man's servant? to his own master he stands or falls. And he shall be upheld: for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another: another esteems every day alike. Let each man be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord; He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he who does not eat, abstains for the Lord, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives for himself, and none of us dies for himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord: therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died, and rose to life, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why do you judge your brother? or why do you despise your brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then, every one of us shall give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore, let us not judge one another any more: but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or an obstacle in a brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him who considers anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is hurt because of your food, you are no longer walking in love. Do not destroy with your food him for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore, do not let your good be spoken of as evil: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he who serves Christ in this way is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Therefore, let us follow after the things which make for peace, and things which edify one another. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for food. All things indeed are pure; but it is wrong for a man to cause another to fall by what he eats. ²¹ It is good not to eat meat, or to drink wine, or do anything that causes your brother to stumble. ²² Do you have a conviction? keep it for yourself before God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself in that thing which he approves. ²³ But he who doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith: and whatever is not from faith is sin.

TKJU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive him that is weak in the faith, but not to doubtful disputations. ² For one believes that he may eat all things: Another, who is weak, eats herbs. ³ Let him that eats not despise him who does not eat; and let him who does not eat not judge him that eats: For God has received him. ⁴ Who are you that judges another man's servant? To his own master he stands or falls. Moreover, he shall be held up: For God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One person esteems one day above another: Another esteems every day alike. Let every man be fully pursuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day, regards it to the Lord; and he that does not regard the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that does not eat, to the Lord he does not eat, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord: Whether we therefore live, or die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ Because, for this purpose Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that He might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you disregard your brother as nothing? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, "As I live, says the LORD, every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us not judge one another anymore: But rather judge this, that no man put a stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: But to him that esteems anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved with your food, now you do not walk in love. Do not destroy him with your food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not then let your good be spoken evil of: ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that serves Christ in these things is acceptable to God, and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things with which one may edify another. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God because of food. All things indeed are pure, but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh, nor drink wine, nor anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak. ²² Do you have faith? Have it to yourself before God. Happy is he that does not condemn himself in that thing which he allows. ²³ Moreover he that doubts is damned if he eats, because he does not eat by faith: For whatever is not by faith is sin.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Him that is weak G4102 in the faith G4355 receive you, G3361 but not G1519 to G1261 opinionated G1253 disputes.

2 G3303 For G3739 one G4100 believes G5315 that he may eat G3956 all things: G1161 another, G770 who is weak, G2068 eats G3001 herbs.

3 G1848 Let G3361 not G2068 him that eats G1848 despise G2068 him that eats G3361 not; G2532 and G2919 let G3361 not G2068 him which eats G3361 not G2919 judge G2068 him that eats: G1063 for G2316 God G4355 has received G846 him.

4 G5101 Who G1488 are G4771 you G2919 that judge G245 another man's G3610 servant? G2398 To his own G2962 master G4739 he stands G2228 or G4098 falls. G1161 Yes, G2476 he shall be held up: G1063 for G2316 God G2076 is G1415 able G2476 to make G846 him G2476 stand.

5 G3739 One man G2919 esteems G2250 one day G3844 above G1161 another: G3739 another G2919 esteems G3956 every G2250 day G4135 alike. Let G1538 every man G4135 be fully persuaded G1722 in G2398 his own G3563 mind.

6 G5426 He that regards G2250 the day, G5426 regards G2962 it unto the Lord; G2532 and G5426 he that regards G3361 not G2250 the day, G2962 to the Lord G5426 he does G3756 not G5426 regard G2068 it. He that eats, G2068 eats G2962 to the Lord, G1063 for G2168 he gives G2316 God G2168 thanks; G2532 and G2068 he that eats G3361 not, G2962 to the Lord G2068 he eats G3756 not, G2532 and G2168 gives G2316 God G2168 thanks.

7 G1063 For G3762 none G2257 of us G2198 lives G1438 to himself, G2532 and G3762 no man G599 dies G1438 to himself.

8 G1063 For G1437 if G5037 G2198 we live, G2198 we live G2962 unto the Lord; G5037 and G1437 if G599 we die, G599 we die G2962 unto the Lord: G1437 whether G5037 G2198 we live G3767 therefore, G1437 or G5037 G599 die, G2070 we are G2962 the Lord's.

9 G1063 For G1519 to G5124 this end G5547 Christ G2532 both G599 died, G2532 and G450 rose, G2532 and G326 revived, G2443 that G2961 he might be Lord G2532 both G3498 of the dead G2532 and G2198 living.

10 G1161 But G5101 why G2919 do G4771 you G2919 judge G4675 your G80 brother? G2228 or G2532 G5101 why G1848 do G4771 you G1848 despise G4675 your G80 brother? G1063 For G3936 we shall G3956 all G3936 stand G968 before the judgment seat G5547 of Christ.

11 G1063 For G1125 it is written, G1473 As I G2198 live, G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G3956 every G1119 knee G2578 shall bow G1698 to me, G2532 and G3956 every G1100 tongue G1843 shall confess G2316 to God.

12 G686 So G3767 then G1538 every one G2257 of us G1325 shall give G3056 account G4012 of G1438 himself G2316 to God.

13 G2919 Let us G3371 not G3767 therefore G2919 judge G240 one another G3371 any more: G235 but G2919 judge G5124 this G3123 rather, G3588 that G3361 no man G5087 put G4348 a stumblingblock G2228 or G4625 an occasion to fall G80 in G80 his brother's way.

14 G1492 I know, G2532 and G3982 am persuaded G1722 by G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus, G3754 that G3762 there is nothing G2839 unclean G1223 of G1487 itself: G3361 but G3049 to him that esteems G5100 any thing G1511 to be G2839 unclean, G1565 to him G2839 it is unclean.

15 G1161 But G1487 if G4675 your G80 brother G3076 is grieved G1223 with G1033 your food, G3765 now G4043 you G3765 don't G2596 walk G26 charitably. G622 Destroy G3361 not G1565 him G1033 with G4675 your G1033 food, G5228 for G3739 whom G5547 Christ G599 died.

16 G987 Let G3361 not G3767 then G5216 your G18 good G987 be evil spoken of:

17 G1063 For G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2076 is G3756 not G1035 food G2532 and G4213 drink; G235 but G1343 righteousness, G2532 and G1515 peace, G2532 and G5479 joy G1722 in G4151 the G40 Holy G4151 Spirit.

18 G1063 For G1398 he that G1722 in G5125 these things G1398 serve G5547 Christ G2101 is acceptable G2316 to God, G2532 and G1384 approved G444 by men.

19 G1377 Let us G3767 therefore G1377 follow after G3588 the things G1515 which make for peace, G2532 and G3588 things G1519 G3619 with which one may edify G240 another.

20 G1752 For G1033 food G2647 destroy G3361 not G2041 the work G2316 of God. G3956 All things G3303 indeed G2513 are pure; G235 but G2556 it is evil G444 for that man G2068 who eats G1223 with G4348 offense.

21 G2570 It is good G3361 neither G5315 to eat G2907 flesh, G3366 nor G4095 to drink G3631 wine, G3366 nor G1722 any thing by which G3739 G4675 your G80 brother G4350 stumbles, G2228 or G4624 is offended, G2228 or G770 is made weak.

22 G2192 Have G4771 you G4102 faith? G2192 have G2596 it to G4572 yourself G1799 before G2316 God. G3107 Happy G2919 is he that condemns G3361 not G1438 himself G1722 in G3739 that thing which G1381 he allows.

23 G1161 And G1252 he that doubts G2632 is damned G1437 if G5315 he eats, G3754 because G3756 he eats not G1537 of G4102 faith: G1161 for G3956 whatever G3739 G3756 is not G1537 of G4102 faith G2076 is G266 sin.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And him who is weak in the faith receive you -- not to determinations of reasonings; ² one does believe that he may eat all things -- and he who is weak does eat herbs; ³ let not him who is eating despise him who is not eating: and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating, for God did receive him. ⁴ You -- who are you that are judging another's domestic? to his own master he does stand or fall; and he shall be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One does judge one day above another, and another does judge every day alike; let each in his own mind be fully assured. ⁶ He who is regarding the day, to the Lord he does regard it, and he who is not regarding the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. He who is eating, to the Lord he does eat, for he does give thanks to God; and he who is not eating, to the Lord he does not eat, and does give thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us to himself does live, and none to himself does die; ⁸ for both, if we may live, to the Lord we live; if also we may die, to the Lord we die; both then if we may live, also if we may die, we are the Lord's; ⁹ for because of this Christ both died and rose again, and lived again, that both of dead and of living he may be Lord. ¹⁰ And you, why do you judge your brother? or again, you, why do you set at nought your brother? for we shall all stand at the tribunal of the Christ; ¹¹ for it has been written, 'I live! says the Lord -- to Me bow shall every knee, and every tongue shall confess to God;' ¹² so, then, each of us concerning himself shall give reckoning to God; ¹³ no longer, therefore, may we judge one another, but this judge you rather, not to put a stumbling-stone before the brother, or an offence. ¹⁴ I have known, and am persuaded, in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself, except to him who is reckoning anything to be unclean -- to that one it is unclean; ¹⁵ and if through victuals your brother is grieved, no more do you walk according to love; do not with your victuals destroy that one for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not, then, your good be evil spoken of, ¹⁷ for the reign of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit; ¹⁸ for he who in these things is serving the Christ, is acceptable to God and approved of men. ¹⁹ So, then, the things of peace may we pursue, and the things of building up one another; ²⁰ for the sake of victuals cast not down the work of God; all things, indeed, are pure, but evil is to the man who is eating through stumbling. ²¹ Right it is not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything in which your brother does stumble, or is made to fall, or is weak. ²² You have faith! To yourself have it before God; happy is he who is not judging himself in what he does approve, ²³ and he who is making a difference, if he may eat, has been condemned, because it is not of faith; and all that is not of faith is sin.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Bear with the one who is sick in the faith, but not unto doubtful discernment. ² For one believes that he may eat all things; another, who is sick, eats vegetables. ³ Let not him that eats despise him that does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him that eats; for God has raised him up. ⁴ Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? By his own master he stands or falls; and if he falls, he shall be made to stand, for God is powerful to make him stand. ⁵ Also, some make a difference between one day and another; others esteem every day alike. Let each one be fully persuaded in his own soul. ⁶ He that observes the day, let him observe it unto the Lord; and he that does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it. He that eats, eats unto the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that does not eat, unto the Lord he does not eat, and gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us live for ourselves, and no one dies for himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord; whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived: to thus exercise lordship over the dead as well as over the living. ¹⁰ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou belittle thy brother? for we shall all stand before the tribunal of the Christ. ¹¹ For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. ¹² So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us, therefore, not judge one another any more, but judge this rather: that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way. ¹⁴ I know and trust in the Lord Jesus that for his sake there is nothing unclean, but to him that esteems any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if thy brother is grieved because of thy food, now thou dost not walk in charity. Do not destroy him with thy food, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Let not then your good be evil spoken of; ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that in these things serves the Christ is well pleasing unto God and approved of men. ¹⁹ Let us, therefore, follow after the things which make for peace and the edification of each one to the others. ²⁰ Because of food, do not destroy the work of God. All things indeed are clean, but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat flesh nor to drink wine nor do any thing by which thy brother stumbles or is offended or is sick. ²² Thou hast faith; have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that does not condemn himself with that thing which he allows. ²³ And he that makes a difference is condemned if he eats, because he does not eat by faith; and whatsoever is not out of faith is sin.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive one that is weak in the faith, not for disputes over opinions. ² One indeed believes that he may eat all things, but another, being weak, eats only vegetables. ³ Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats; for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you to judge another's servant? To his own master he stands or he falls. And he shall be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One indeed judges one day above another; but another judges every day the same. Let each be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He that regards the day, regards it to the Lord; and he that does not regard the day, to the Lord he does not regard it. And he that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he that does not eat, to the Lord he does not eat, and he gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For whether we live, we live to the Lord; and whether we die, we die to the Lord. Therefore, whether we live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For to this end Christ died and rose and lived again, so that He might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you despise your brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: "As I live, says the LORD, every knee shall bow to Me, and every tongue shall confess to God." ¹² So then each of us shall give account concerning himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us no longer judge one another, but judge this rather, not to put a stumbling block or an offense before our brother. ¹⁴ I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself; except to him considering anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. ¹⁵ But if your brother is grieved on account of your food, you are no longer walking according to love. Do not destroy with your food the one on behalf of whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let your good be slandered. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that serves Christ in these things is well pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Therefore let us pursue the things which make for peace and the things by which one may edify another. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All things indeed are clean, but are evil for the man eating with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat meat nor drink wine nor to do anything by which your brother stumbles or is offended or becomes weak. ²² Do you have faith? By yourself, have it before God. Blessed is he that does not condemn himself in what he approves. ²³ But he who doubts, if he eats, has been condemned, because it is not of faith; and everything which is not of faith is sin.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Receive someone who is weak in the faith, but not for disputes over arguables. ² One man has faith to eat everything, while the weak one eats only vegetables. ³ One who eats must not look down on one who does not, and one who does not eat must not judge one who does, because God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge someone else’s household servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And stand he will, for God has the power to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day above another; another esteems everyday alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it. And he who eats, eats to the Lord, since he gives thanks to God; while he who does not eat, to the Lord he does not eat, also giving thanks to God. ⁷ You see, none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ Because if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For this very reason Christ both died and rose, and lived, so as to rule both dead and living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you judge your brother? And you too, why do you look down on your brother? Because we will all stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it is written: “‘As I live,’ says the LORD, ‘every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall acknowledge God.’” ¹² So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another, but rather resolve this: not to put a stumbling block or pitfall in a brother’s way. ¹⁴ I know and have been convinced by the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself (still, to someone who considers a thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean), ¹⁵ but if your brother is offended because of food, you are no longer walking according to love. Do not, with your food, ruin someone for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ So do not let your good be slandered; ¹⁷ because the Kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For whoever serves the Christ in these things is satisfying to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, let us pursue the things that promote peace and the things by which one may edify another. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All things indeed are ‘clean’; however it is wrong for the man who gives offence by eating. ²¹ It is good not to eat meat nor drink wine nor do anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is weakened. ²² Do you have faith? Have it privately before God. Happy is he who does not judge himself in what he approves. ²³ But he who eats with doubt stands condemned, because it is not from faith; for whatever is not from faith is sin. [ 14:24 ] Now to Him who has power to establish you according to my Gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery kept secret through long ages, [ 14:25 ] but now revealed and made known through the prophetic Scriptures, according to the command of the eternal God, with a view to obedience of faith among all ethnic nations [ 14:26 ] —to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ—to Him be the glory forever! Amen.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ So constantly reach toward and receive in your arms (take as a companion, admit to your society and friendship, and partner with) the one continuing without strength in the faith (the person weak in trust, confidence and loyalty) – not [putting him] into separated distinctions (or: discriminations) based upon or pertaining to opinions (or: reasoned considerations; thought processes; dialogues or disputes; things being thought through; thoroughly considered and settled accounts). ² One person, indeed, is habitually trusting (is continually believing; continues to have faith) to eat everything, yet the person being constantly weak (without strength) continues (or: is normally) eating vegetables. ³ The person habitually eating the one thing must not constantly make nothing out of (= look down on) the person not eating. And the person not normally eating the one thing must not constantly make a decision about (separate away from; make a distinction between; pass judgment on) the one habitually eating, for God reaches toward him and takes him in His arms (receives him as a companion and a friend, and has taken him as a partner). ⁴ You, who are the person constantly judging (separating away; making a distinction or a decision about) another man's house-servant (domestic)! By (In; To; For; With) his own Lord (Master; Owner) he continues standing, or, he is falling. Yet he will repeatedly be made to stand, for you see, the Lord [= Yahweh or Christ] is constantly able (perpetually powerful) to make him stand. ⁵ One person, on the one hand, is habitually discriminating (deciding; separating; passing judgment; making a distinction): a day from (or: beside) a day (or: = [one] day more than, or compared with, [another] day). Yet, on the other hand, another is habitually deciding for every day (or: is constantly separating each day [as alike, or, as set-apart]). Let each one habitually be fully led within his own mind (or: Each person must constantly be carried to full measure in union with his own mind [on this matter]). ⁶ He who is habitually minding (being disposed to; being opinionated about) the day, in the Lord [= Yahweh] is continuously opinionated (or: for the Lord [= Christ] is he [thus] minding or being disposed; [some MSS add: and yet the person not minding the day, to, for or in the Lord he is not minding it]). And the one habitually eating, in the Lord [= Yahweh or Christ] is he eating, for he habitually gives thanks to God (constantly expresses gratitude by God, for God and in God). And the one not eating is not eating in God (to God; for God), and habitually expresses gratitude for God (in God; gives thanks to God). ⁷ You see, not one of us is living to himself (for himself; by himself; in himself), and not one is dying away by himself (in himself; for himself; to himself). ⁸ For it follows, both if we are (or: should be) living, in the Lord (or: for, to and by the Lord [= Yahweh or Christ]) we are (or: could and should be) living, and then, if we may (or: would) be dying, in, for, to and by the Lord we would be dying. Then, both if we are living, and if we may be dying, we are the Lord's (we constantly exist being of [Yahweh]; we continuously belong to the Lord; we are from the Owner). ⁹ For into this [situation] Christ not only died away, but also now lives, to the end that He would (or: should) be Lord (Owner; Master; Possessor) both of dead folks as well as of living people. ¹⁰ But you! Why are you constantly judging (discriminating against; separating away; making a decision about) your brother (= fellow believer; or: = fellowman)? Or why are you also habitually making light of (making nothing out of; setting at naught; treating with scorn or contempt) your brother? For you see, we will all continue standing in attendance alongside on God's elevated place (platform or stage which is ascended by steps, from which one speaks in a public assembly; or: we will all repeatedly present ourselves at the seat, dais or throne which is God [some MSS: Christ]), ¹¹ for it has been written, "I, Myself, am continuously living. The Lord [= Yahweh] is saying that in Me (by Me; to Me; for Me) every knee will repeatedly bend in worship, or, to sit down (or: I live, says the Lord, because every knee will repeatedly bend to sit down in Me), and every tongue will continue to agree, bind itself and promise to God (speak out of the same word in God; publicly acclaim/acknowledge God; openly profess by God)." [Isa. 45:23] ¹² Consequently, then, each one of us will continue giving a word (presenting a message; rendering an account) about himself to God (or: for God; by God; in God). ¹³ No longer, then, should we continue judging (making decisions about; discriminating against; separating away) one another, but rather, to a greater extent you folks must decide this: not to continue placing (or: setting) the stumbling-block (that which results in tripping) for or in the brother; neither a snare (a trap-spring; a cause for tripping or becoming trapped). ¹⁴ I have seen to know (or: have perceived), and I have been persuaded and now stand convinced, within [the] Lord Jesus, that nothing (not one thing) [is] common (ceremonially defiled; unclean; contaminating; = the opposite of set-apart or holy) through itself, except to (in; by; for) the person considering (or: logically accounting and reckoning) anything to be common (defiled; contaminating); to (for; in; by) that one [it is] common and unclean. ¹⁵ For instance, if because of solid food (or: the effect of something eaten) your brother is continually made sad (made sorry, distressed or grieved), you are no longer continuing to walk about (= living your life) in accord with (or: down from and on the level of) Love (or: you are not yet habitually walking [your path] in participation with transcendent unity of unambiguous, uniting acceptance toward others). Do not, by your food (or: for your solid food), progressively destroy away (lose by ruining; bring to loss) that person over whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not cause your good thing (or: the excellence and virtue which pertain to you) to be slandered (defamed; insulted; blasphemed; vilified; have its light hindered), ¹⁷ for you see, God's kingdom (or: the reign-and-rule which is God; the expression, influence and activity of God’s sovereignty) is not (or: does not exist being) solid food and drink, but rather, fair and equitable dealing which brings justice and right relationship in the Way pointed out (being turned in the right direction; rightwisedness; also = covenant inclusion and participation), peace (and: harmony; = shalom) and joy (or: happiness; rejoicing) within set-apart Breath-effect (or: a dedicated spirit and sacred attitude; or: in [the] Holy Spirit). ¹⁸ You see the one continuously slaving for and in the Christ in this [realm, sphere or regard] [is; continues being] well-pleasing (well-satisfying; fully acceptable) to (or: in; by; with) God, and approved (after examination and testing) by people (or: among mankind). ¹⁹ Consequently, then, we are continuously pressing forward and pursuing the things pertaining to, belonging to and which are the peace [= shalom] and the things pertaining to, belonging to and which are the act of building a house, pertaining to [input] into one another (or: which [effect] edification [infusing] into each other). ²⁰ Stop tearing down (dissolving; loosing down; demolishing) God's work for the sake of solid food (or: on account of the effect of what is eaten). Indeed, all things [are] clean (= ceremonially pure; [Aleph2 adds: to the clean ones]), but on the other hand, [it is] bad (harmful; unsound; base; wicked; evil; not as ought to be) for (or: to; in; with) the person who by habitually eating [experiences] an effect of [or causes] stumbling through it. ²¹ [It is] beautiful (fine; as it ought to be; profitable; ideal) not to eat meat (animal flesh), neither to drink wine, nor even that in which your brother habitually stumbles (strikes himself against [it]), or is being constantly snared, or is continually weak. ²² The faith, trust and confidence which you yourself continue to have, hold it in accord with (in line with, on the level of, and corresponding to) yourself in God's sight and presence (or: = Keep your personal faith between you and God). Blessed and happy [is] the one not constantly judging himself (evaluating himself; separating and dividing things within himself; criticizing himself; making decisions or determinations about himself) within that which he is habitually examining to test and to prove (or: in what he normally approves). ²³ Now the person continually wavering and doubting, being undecided, has been and remains correspondingly evaluated (or: commensurately decided about; separated by following the pattern and judged accordingly; condemned), if he should eat, because [it is] not forth from out of faith (or: it does not have trust as its source). And everything which [is] not forth from out of faith (or: [does] not arise from trust) is a failure to hit the target (exists being an error; is a deviation from the goal; continues being sin, and a mistake).

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Accept the man who has a weak faith, but not to entertain doubtful thinking. ² For one believes that he may eat all things. Another who is weak eats only vegetables. ³ Let the one eating not look down on the one not eating. Let the one who does not eat judge him that eats, for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you to judge another man’s servant? He stands or falls before his own master. Yes, he will be made to stand for God can make him stand. ⁵ One person judges one day above another. Another person judges every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. ⁶ He who regards the day regards it to God and he who does not regard the day does not regard it to God. He, who eats, eats to God, for he gives God thanks. He who does not eat does not eat to God and he gives God thanks. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no man dies to himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live to God and if we die, we die to God. Therefore should we live or die, we are God’s. ⁹ To this end Christ both died, and rose, and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why do you judge your brother? Why do you look down on your brother with contempt? We will all stand before the judgment seat of God (Theos). ¹¹ It is written: As I live, says Jehovah, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will acknowledge (confess to) Jehovah. (Isaiah 45:23) ¹² So then every one of us will give account of himself to God. ¹³ Let us not judge one another any more. Let no man put a stumbling block or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way. ¹⁴ I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean in itself. If someone thinks something is unclean it is unclean to him. ¹⁵ If because of your food your brother is grieved, you do not walk in love. Do not allow what you eat to destroy the one for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not let the good you do be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not food and drink; but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For he that serves Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of by men. ¹⁹ Let us follow after the things that make for peace, and things that are encouraging to one another. ²⁰ Do not tear down the work of God for the sake of food. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eats with offense. ²¹ It is good neither to eat food, nor to drink wine, nor any thing that causes your brother to stumble or be offended and weakened. ²² Do you have faith? Have it for yourself before God. Happy is he who does not condemn himself in that thing that he allows. ²³ He that doubts is damned if he eats, because he eats not by faith. Whatever is not by faith is sin!

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ How to Treat Weak BelieversAccept anyone who is weak in faith, but not for the purpose of arguing over differences of opinion. ² One person believes that he may eat anything, while the weak person eats only vegetables. ³ The person who eats any kind of food must not ridicule the person who does not eat them, and the person who does not eat certain foods must not criticize the person who eats them, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to criticize someone else’s servant? He stands or falls before his own Lord—and stand he will, because the Lord makes him stand.
⁵ One person decides in favor of one day over another, while another person decides that all days are the same. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind: ⁶ The one who observes a special day, observes it to honor the Lord. The one who eats, eats to honor the Lord, since he gives thanks to God. And the one who does not eat, refrains from eating to honor the Lord; yet he, too, gives thanks to God.
⁷ For none of us lives for himself, and no one dies for himself. ⁸ If we live, we live to honor the Lord; and if we die, we die to honor the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this reason the Messiah died and returned to life, so that he might become the Lord of both the dead and the living.
¹⁰ Why, then, do you criticize your brother? Or why do you despise your brother? For all of us will stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written, “As certainly as I live, declares the Lord, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will praise God.”
¹² Consequently, each of us will give an account of himself to God.
¹³ Acting in LoveTherefore, let’s no longer criticize each other. Instead, make up your mind not to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother. ¹⁴ I know—and have been persuaded by the Lord Jesus—that nothing is unclean in and of itself, but it is unclean to a person who thinks it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if your brother is being hurt by what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not destroy the person for whom the Messiah died by what you eat. ¹⁶ Do not allow what seems good to you to be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For God’s kingdom does not consist of food and drink, but of righteousness, peace, and joy produced by the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the person who serves the Messiah in this way is pleasing to God and approved by people. ¹⁹ Therefore, let’s keep on pursuing those things that bring peace and that lead to building up one another.
²⁰ Do not destroy God’s action for the sake of food. Everything is clean, but it is wrong to make another person stumble because of what you eat. ²¹ The right thing to do is to avoid eating meat, drinking wine, or doing anything else that makes your brother stumble, upset, or weak. ²² As for the faith you do have, have it as your own conviction before God. How blessed is the person who has no reason to condemn himself because of what he approves! ²³ But the person who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not act in faith; and anything that is not done in faith is sin.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now receive the one who is weak in faith, but not for quarrels about opinions. ² One believes he may eat all things, but the one who is weak eats only vegetables. ³ The one who eats must not despise the one who does not eat, and the one who does not eat must not judge the one who eats, because God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you, who passes judgment on the domestic slave belonging to someone else? To his own master he stands or falls, and he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One person* prefers one day over another day, and another person regards every day alike. Each one must be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ The one who is intent on the day is intent on it for the Lord, and the one who eats eats for the Lord, because he is thankful to God, and the one who does not eat does not eat for the Lord, and he is thankful to God. ⁷ For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself. ⁸ For if we live, we live for the Lord, and if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's. ⁹ For Christ died and became alive again for this reason, in order that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother? Or also, why do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it is written,
"As I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will praise God."* ¹² So* each one of us will give an account concerning himself.* ¹³ Therefore, let us no longer pass judgment on one another, but rather decide this: not to place a cause for stumbling or a temptation before a brother. ¹⁴ I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself, except to the one who considers something to be unclean; to that person it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if because of food, your brother is grieved, you are no longer living according to love. Do not destroy by your food that person for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let your good be slandered. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the one who serves Christ in this way is well-pleasing to God and approved by people. ¹⁹ So then, let us pursue _⌊what promotes peace_⌋* and _⌊what edifies one another_⌋*. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God on account of food. All things are clean, but it is wrong for the person _⌊who eats and stumbles in the process_⌋*. ²¹ It is good not to eat meat or to drink wine or to do anything by which your brother stumbles or is offended or is weakened.* ²² The faith that you have, have with respect to yourself before God. Blessed is the one who does not pass judgment on himself by what he approves. ²³ But the one who doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not do so from faith, and everything that is not from faith is sin.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. ² ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. ³ ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. ⁴ σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει· σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. ⁵ Ὃς μὲν γὰρ κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω. ⁶ ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν Κυρίῳ φρονεῖ· ὁ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ Θεῷ. ⁷ Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει· ⁸ ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀποθνήσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὖν ζῶμεν ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τοῦ Κυρίου ἐσμέν. ⁹ εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. ¹⁰ Σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ. ¹¹ γέγραπται γάρ “Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ Θεῷ.” ¹² Ἄρα οὖν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει τῷ Θεῷ. ¹³ Μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον. ¹⁴ Οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ· εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. ¹⁵ εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε, ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. ¹⁶ Μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. ¹⁷ οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ· ¹⁸ ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ Θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ¹⁹ Ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν* καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους. ²⁰ μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι. ²¹ καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει. ²² Σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει· ²³ ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ἐστίν.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Τὸν (The one) δὲ (now) ἀσθενοῦντα (being weak) τῇ (in the) πίστει (faith), προσλαμβάνεσθε (receive), μὴ (not) εἰς (for) διακρίσεις (passing judgment) διαλογισμῶν (on reasonings). ² ὃς (One) μὲν (indeed) πιστεύει (believes) φαγεῖν (to eat) πάντα (all things); ὁ (the one) δὲ (however) ἀσθενῶν (being weak), λάχανα (vegetables) ἐσθίει (eats). ³ ὁ (The one) ἐσθίων (eating), τὸν (the one) μὴ (not) ἐσθίοντα (eating) μὴ (not) ἐξουθενείτω (let him despise); ὁ (the one) δὲ (now) μὴ (not) ἐσθίων (eating), τὸν (him) ἐσθίοντα (eating) μὴ (not) κρινέτω (let him judge), ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) γὰρ (for) αὐτὸν (him) προσελάβετο (has received). ⁴ σὺ (You) τίς (who) εἶ (are), ὁ (-) κρίνων (judging) ἀλλότριον (another’s) οἰκέτην (servant)? τῷ (To the) ἰδίῳ (own) κυρίῳ (master) στήκει (he stands) ἢ (or) πίπτει (falls). σταθήσεται (He will be upheld) δέ (however); δυνατεῖ (able is) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) στῆσαι (to uphold) αὐτόν (him). ⁵ Ὃς (One) μὲν (truly) γὰρ (for) κρίνει (judges) ἡμέραν (a day) παρ’ (to be above) ἡμέραν (another day); ὃς (one) δὲ (however) κρίνει (judges) πᾶσαν (every) ἡμέραν (day alike). ἕκαστος (Each) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἰδίῳ (own) νοῒ (mind), πληροφορείσθω (let be fully assured). ⁶ ὁ (The one) φρονῶν (regarding) τὴν (the) ἡμέραν (day), Κυρίῳ (to the Lord) φρονεῖ (regards it); ὁ (the one) ἐσθίων (eating), Κυρίῳ (to the Lord) ἐσθίει (eats), εὐχαριστεῖ (he gives thanks) γὰρ (for) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God); καὶ (and) ὁ (the one) μὴ (not) ἐσθίων (eating), Κυρίῳ (to the Lord) οὐκ (not) ἐσθίει (he eats), καὶ (and) εὐχαριστεῖ (he gives thanks) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God). ⁷ Οὐδεὶς (No one) γὰρ (for) ἡμῶν (of us) ἑαυτῷ (to himself) ζῇ (lives), καὶ (and) οὐδεὶς (no one) ἑαυτῷ (to himself) ἀποθνῄσκει (dies). ⁸ ἐάν (If) τε (both) γὰρ (for) ζῶμεν (we should live), τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) ζῶμεν (we live); ἐάν (if) τε (also) ἀποθνήσκωμεν (we should die), τῷ (to the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) ἀποθνήσκομεν (we die). ἐάν (If) τε (both) οὖν (therefore) ζῶμεν (we should live), ἐάν (if) τε (also) ἀποθνήσκωμεν (we should die), τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord’s) ἐσμέν (we are). ⁹ εἰς (Unto) τοῦτο (this) γὰρ (for), Χριστὸς (Christ) ἀπέθανεν (died) καὶ (and) ἔζησεν (lived again), ἵνα (that) καὶ (both the) νεκρῶν (dead) καὶ (and) ζώντων (living) κυριεύσῃ (He might rule over). ¹⁰ Σὺ (You) δὲ (however), τί (why) κρίνεις (judge you) τὸν (the) ἀδελφόν (brother) σου (or you), ἢ (or) καὶ (also) σὺ (you) τί (why) ἐξουθενεῖς (do despise) τὸν (the) ἀδελφόν (brother) σου (of you)? πάντες (All) γὰρ (for) παραστησόμεθα (we will stand before) τῷ (the) βήματι (judgment seat) τοῦ (of) Θεοῦ (God). ¹¹ γέγραπται (It has been written) γάρ (for): “Ζῶ (Live) ἐγώ (I), λέγει (says) Κύριος (the Lord), ὅτι (that) ἐμοὶ (to Me) κάμψει (will bow) πᾶν (every) γόνυ (knee), καὶ (and) πᾶσα (every) γλῶσσα (tongue) ἐξομολογήσεται (will confess) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God).” ¹² Ἄρα (So) οὖν (then), ἕκαστος (each) ἡμῶν (of us) περὶ (concerning) ἑαυτοῦ (himself), λόγον (account) δώσει (will give) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God). ¹³ Μηκέτι (No longer) οὖν (therefore) ἀλλήλους (one another) κρίνωμεν (should we judge); ἀλλὰ (but) τοῦτο (this) κρίνατε (determine) μᾶλλον (rather), τὸ (-) μὴ (not) τιθέναι (to put) πρόσκομμα (any stumbling block) τῷ (before your) ἀδελφῷ (brother), ἢ (or) σκάνδαλον (snare). ¹⁴ Οἶδα (I know) καὶ (and) πέπεισμαι (I am persuaded) ἐν (in the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) ὅτι (that) οὐδὲν (nothing is) κοινὸν (unclean) δι’ (of) ἑαυτοῦ (itself); εἰ (if) μὴ (not) τῷ (to him) λογιζομένῳ (reckoning) τι (anything) κοινὸν (unclean) εἶναι (to be), ἐκείνῳ (to that one) κοινόν (unclean it is). ¹⁵ εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) διὰ (on account of) βρῶμα (food), ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) σου (of you) λυπεῖται (is grieved), οὐκέτι (no longer) κατὰ (according to) ἀγάπην (love) περιπατεῖς (are you walking). μὴ (Not) τῷ (with the) βρώματί (food) σου (of you) ἐκεῖνον (that one) ἀπόλλυε (destroy), ὑπὲρ (for) οὗ (whom) Χριστὸς (Christ) ἀπέθανεν (died). ¹⁶ Μὴ (Not) βλασφημείσθω (let be spoken of as evil), οὖν (therefore), ὑμῶν (your) τὸ (-) ἀγαθόν (good). ¹⁷ οὐ (Not) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ἡ (the) βασιλεία (kingdom) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) βρῶσις (eating) καὶ (and) πόσις (drinking), ἀλλὰ (but) δικαιοσύνη (righteousness) καὶ (and) εἰρήνη (peace) καὶ (and) χαρὰ (joy) ἐν (in the) Πνεύματι (Spirit) Ἁγίῳ (Holy). ¹⁸ ὁ (The one) γὰρ (for) ἐν (in) τούτῳ (these things) δουλεύων (serving) τῷ (-) Χριστῷ (Christ) εὐάρεστος (is well-pleasing) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God) καὶ (and) δόκιμος (approved) τοῖς (-) ἀνθρώποις (by men). ¹⁹ Ἄρα (So) οὖν (then), τὰ (the things) τῆς (-) εἰρήνης (of peace) διώκωμεν* (we should pursue), καὶ (and) τὰ (the things) τῆς (-) οἰκοδομῆς (for edification) τῆς (-) εἰς (among) ἀλλήλους (each other). ²⁰ μὴ (Not) ἕνεκεν (for the sake of) βρώματος (food), κατάλυε (destroy) τὸ (the) ἔργον (work) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). πάντα (All things) μὲν (indeed are) καθαρά (clean), ἀλλὰ (but) κακὸν (it is wrong) τῷ (to the) ἀνθρώπῳ (man) τῷ (-) διὰ (through) προσκόμματος (a stumbling block) ἐσθίοντι (eating). ²¹ καλὸν (It is good) τὸ (-) μὴ (neither) φαγεῖν (to eat) κρέα (meat), μηδὲ (nor) πιεῖν (to drink) οἶνον (wine), μηδὲ (nor anything) ἐν (in) ᾧ (which) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) σου (of you) προσκόπτει (stumbles). ²² Σὺ (You) πίστιν (the faith) ἣν (that) ἔχεις (have), κατὰ (to) σεαυτὸν (yourself) ἔχε (keep) ἐνώπιον (before) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God). μακάριος (Blessed is) ὁ (the one) μὴ (not) κρίνων (judging) ἑαυτὸν (himself) ἐν (in) ᾧ (what) δοκιμάζει (he approves). ²³ ὁ (The one) δὲ (however) διακρινόμενος (doubting), ἐὰν (if) φάγῃ (he eats), κατακέκριται (has been condemned), ὅτι (because it is) οὐκ (not) ἐκ (of) πίστεως (faith); πᾶν (everything) δὲ (now) ὃ (that is) οὐκ (not) ἐκ (of) πίστεως (faith), ἁμαρτία (sin) ἐστίν (is).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now receive the one being weak in the faith, not for passing judgment on reasonings. ² Indeed, one believes to eat all things; but the one being weak eats vegetables. ³ The one eating, let him not despise the one not eating; and the one not eating, let him not judge the one eating, for God has received him. ⁴ Who are you, judging another’s servant? To the own master he stands or falls. And he will be upheld, for the Lord is able to uphold him. ⁵ For indeed one judges a day to be above another day, but one judges every day alike. Let each be fully assured in the own mind. ⁶ The one regarding the day, regards it to the Lord; the one eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and the one not eating, does not eat to the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. ⁸ For both if we should live, we live to the Lord; and if we should die, we die to the Lord. Therefore both if we should live and if we should die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For unto this, Christ died and lived again that He might rule over both the dead and living. ¹⁰ But why do you judge your brother, or why also do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God. ¹¹ For it has been written: “I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue will confess to God.” ¹² So then, each of us will give account concerning himself to God. ¹³ No longer, therefore, should we judge one another; but rather determine this, not to put any stumbling block or snare before your brother. ¹⁴ I know and I am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself, except to him reckoning anything to be unclean—to that one it is unclean. ¹⁵ For if on account of food your brother is grieved, no longer are you walking according to love. Do not destroy with food that one of you for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Therefore let not your good be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the one serving Christ in these things is well-pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, we should pursue the things of peace, and the things for edification among each other. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All things indeed are clean, but it is wrong to the man eating through a stumbling block. ²¹ It is good neither to eat meat, nor to drink wine, nor anything in which your brother stumbles. ²² The faith that you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is the one not judging himself in what he approves. ²³ But the one doubting has been condemned if he eats, because it is not of faith; and anything that is not of faith is sin.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on his opinions. ² For one person has faith to eat all things, while another, who is weak, eats only vegetables. ³ The one who eats everything must not belittle the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One person regards a certain day above the others, while someone else considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes a special day does so to the Lord; he who eats does so to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself alone, and none of us dies to himself alone. ⁸ If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this reason Christ died and returned to life, that He might be the Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why, then, do you judge your brother? Or why do you belittle your brother? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. ¹¹ It is written: “As surely as I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow before Me; every tongue will confess to God.” ¹² So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us stop judging one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother’s way. ¹⁴ I am convinced and fully persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself. But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean. ¹⁵ If your brother is distressed by what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy your brother, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not allow what you consider good, then, to be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For whoever serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, let us pursue what leads to peace and to mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All food is clean, but it is wrong for a man to let his eating be a stumbling block. ²¹ It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything to cause your brother to stumble. ²² Keep your belief about such matters between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves. ²³ But the one who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith; and everything that is not from faith is sin.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on his opinions. ² For one person has faith to eat all things, while another, who is weak, eats only vegetables. ³ The one who eats everything must not belittle the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for God is able to make him stand. ⁵ One person regards a certain day above the others, while someone else considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes a special day does so to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord does not observe it. He who eats does so to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself alone, and none of us dies to himself alone. ⁸ If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this reason Christ died and rose and returned to life, that He might be the Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why, then, do you judge your brother? Or why do you belittle your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. ¹¹ It is written: “As surely as I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow before Me; every tongue will confess to God.” ¹² So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us stop judging one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother’s way. ¹⁴ I am convinced and fully persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself. But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean. ¹⁵ If your brother is distressed by what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy your brother, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not allow what you consider good, then, to be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For whoever serves Christ in these things is pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ So then, let us pursue what leads to peace and to mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All food is clean, but it is wrong for a man to let his eating be a stumbling block. ²¹ It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything to cause your brother to stumble or to be hindered or weakened. ²² Keep your belief about such matters between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves. ²³ But the one who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith; and everything that is not from faith is sin.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ But receive the one who is weak in the faith, yet not for the judging of his reasonings. ² One has faith to eat all things, but the one who is weak eats herbs. ³ Do not let the one who eats, scorn the one who does not eat; and do not let the one who does not eat, judge the one who eats; for God himself has received him. ⁴ Who are you who is judging another’s domestic servant? He stands or falls to his own lord. Now, he will be made to stand up; for it is possible for God to stand him up. ⁵ One indeed is judging a day beside another day; but one is judging each day the same; let each one be fully assured in his own mind. ⁶ He who is mindful of the day, is mindful of it to the Lord; and he who is not mindful of the day, is not mindful of it to the Lord; and he who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives-thanks to God. And he who does not eat, he does not eat to the Lord, and gives-thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us is living to himself, and none dies to himself. ⁸ For in both, if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord; therefore, in both, if we live or die, we are the Lord’s. ⁹ For Christ both died and rose up and lived for this, in order that he might have lordship over both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you also, why do you scorn your brother? For we will all be standing-before the judicial-seat of Christ. ¹¹ For it has been written, ‘ As I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will confess to God.’ ¹² Therefore consequently, each of us will be giving an account concerning himself to God.
¹³ Therefore we should no longer judge one another, but rather judge this: you are not to place a stumbling block, or offense, in the way of the brother. ¹⁴ I know, and have confidence in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is desecrated through itself, except to the one who counts something to be desecrated, to that one it is desecrated. ¹⁵ But if your brother is made sorrowful because of food, you are no longer walk according to love. Do not destroy that man, on behalf of whom Christ died, with your food. ¹⁶ Therefore do not let your good thing be blasphemed; ¹⁷ for the kingdom of God is not about food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For the one who is serving Christ in these things is well pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Therefore consequently, we may pursue the things of peace, and the things for building up one another. ²⁰ Do not tear-down the work of God because of food. All things indeed are clean, but it is evil to the man who eats through a stumbling block. ²¹ It is good not to eat meats, nor to drink wine, nor anything in which your brother stumbles or is offended or is weak. ²² Do you have faith? Have it to yourself in God’s sight! The fortunate one is not judging himself in what he is approving. ²³ But he who is doubting has been condemned if he eats, because he does not eat out of faith, and everything which is not from faith is sin.
²⁴ Now to the one who is able to establish you according to my good-news, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, having been kept-silent in times everlasting, ²⁵ but now, having been manifested, and through the prophetic Scriptures, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, has made known to all the nations, into the obedience of the faith; ²⁶ to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, in whom is the glory is forever. Amen.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on his opinions. ² One man has faith to eat anything; but he whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. ³ The one who eats everything must not belittle the one who does not, and the one who does not eat everything must not judge the one who does, for God has accepted him. ⁴ Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. ⁵ One man esteems one day as better than another; another man esteems every day alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind. ⁶ He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord. He who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. ⁷ For none of us lives to himself alone, and none of us dies to himself alone. ⁸ If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord. ⁹ For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that He might be the Lord of both the dead and the living. ¹⁰ Why, then, do you judge your brother? Or why do you belittle your brother? For we will all stand before God’s judgment seat. ¹¹ It is written: “As surely as I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow before Me; every tongue will confess to God.” ¹² So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. ¹³ Therefore let us stop judging one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother’s way. ¹⁴ I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself; but if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean. ¹⁵ If your brother is distressed by what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy your brother, for whom Christ died. ¹⁶ Do not allow what you consider good, then, to be spoken of as evil. ¹⁷ For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. ¹⁸ For whoever serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by men. ¹⁹ Let us therefore pursue the things that tend to peace, and to mutual edification. ²⁰ Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All food is clean, but it is wrong for a man to let his eating be a stumbling block. ²¹ It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything to cause your brother to stumble. ²² Keep your belief about such matters between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves. ²³ But the one who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith; and everything that is not from faith is sin.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Den Schwachen im Glauben nehmet auf und verwirret die Gewissen nicht. ² Einer glaubt, er möge allerlei essen; welcher aber schwach ist, der isset Kraut. ³ Welcher isset, der verachte den nicht, der da nicht isset; und welcher nicht isset, der richte den nicht, der da isset; denn Gott hat ihn aufgenommen. ⁴ Wer bist du, daß du einen fremden Knecht richtest? Er stehet oder fället seinem HERRN. Er mag aber wohl aufgerichtet werden; denn Gott kann ihn Wohl aufrichten. ⁵ Einer hält einen Tag vor dem andern; der andere aber hält alle Tage gleich. Ein jeglicher sei seiner Meinung gewiß. ⁶ Welcher auf die Tage hält, der tut's dem HERRN; und welcher nichts darauf hält, der tut's auch dem HERRN. Welcher isset, der isset dem HERRN; denn er danket Gott. Welcher nicht isset, der isset dem HERRN nicht und danket Gott. ⁷ Denn unser keiner lebt sich selber, und keiner stirbt sich selber. ⁸ Leben wir, so leben wir dem HERRN; sterben wir, so sterben wir dem HERRN. Darum, wir leben oder sterben, so sind wir des HERRN. ⁹ Denn dazu ist Christus auch gestorben und auferstanden und wieder lebendig worden, daß er über Tote und Lebendige HERR sei. ¹⁰ Du aber, was richtest du deinen Bruder? Oder du anderer, was verachtest du deinen Bruder? Wir werden alle vor dem Richterstuhl Christi dargestellt werden, ¹¹ nachdem geschrieben stehet: So wahr als ich lebe, spricht der HERR, mir sollen alle Kniee gebeuget werden, und alle Zungen sollen Gott bekennen. ¹² So wird nun ein jeglicher für sich selbst Gott Rechenschaft geben. ¹³ Darum lasset uns nicht mehr einer den andern richten, sondern das richtet vielmehr, daß niemand seinem Bruder einen Anstoß oder Ärgernis darstelle. ¹⁴ Ich weiß und bin's gewiß in dem HERRN Jesu, daß nichts gemein ist an sich selbst; ohne der es rechnet für gemein, demselbigen ist's gemein. ¹⁵ So aber dein Bruder über deine Speise betrübet wird, so wandelst du schon nicht nach der Liebe. Lieber, verderbe den nicht mit deiner Speise, um welchen willen Christus gestorben ist! ¹⁶ Darum schaffet, daß euer Schatz nicht verlästert werde! ¹⁷ Denn das Reich Gottes ist nicht Essen und Trinken, sondern Gerechtigkeit und Friede und Freude in dem Heiligen Geiste. ¹⁸ Wer darinnen Christo dienet, der ist Gott gefällig und den Menschen wert. ¹⁹ Darum lasset uns dem nachstreben, was zum Frieden dienet, und was zur Besserung untereinander dienet. ²⁰ Lieber, verstöre nicht um der Speise willen Gottes Werk! Es ist zwar alles rein, aber es ist nicht gut dem, der es isset mit einem Anstoß seines Gewissens. ²¹ Es ist besser, du essest kein Fleisch und trinkest keinen Wein oder das, daran sich dein Bruder stößet oder ärgert oder schwach wird. ²² Hast du den Glauben, so habe ihn bei dir selbst vor Gott. Selig ist, der sich selbst kein Gewissen macht in dem, was er annimmt. ²³ Wer aber darüber zweifelt und isset doch, der ist verdammt; denn es gehet nicht aus dem Glauben. Was aber nicht aus dem Glauben gehet, das ist Sünde.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Den Schwachen G1519 im G4102 Glauben G4355 nehmet auf G1161 und G1253 verwirret die Gewissen G3361 nicht .

2 G4100 Einer glaubt G3956 , er möge allerlei G5315 essen G3739 ; welcher G1161 aber G770 schwach G3303 ist G2068 , der isset G3001 Kraut .

3 G2068 Welcher isset G1848 , der verachte G3361 den nicht G3361 , der da nicht G2068 isset G2532 ; und G3361 welcher nicht G2068 isset G2919 , der richte G3361 den nicht G2068 , der da isset G1063 ; denn G2316 GOtt G4355 hat G846 ihn aufgenommen.

4 G5101 Wer G1488 bist G4771 du G245 , daß du einen fremden G3610 Knecht G2919 richtest G2076 ? Er G4739 stehet G2228 oder G2398 fället seinem G2962 Herrn G2476 . Er mag G1161 aber G2476 wohl aufgerichtet werden G1063 ; denn G2316 GOtt G1415 kann G2476 ihn Wohl aufrichten.

5 G3303 Einer G2919 hält G2250 einen Tag G3844 vor G3739 dem G3739 andern; der G2919 andere aber hält G3956 alle G2250 Tage G1538 gleich. Ein jeglicher G4135 sei G2398 seiner G3563 Meinung gewiß.

6 G5426 Welcher auf G2250 die Tage G2962 hält, der tut‘s dem HErrn G2532 ; und G3361 welcher nichts G3756 darauf hält, der tut‘s auch G2962 dem HErrn G2068 . Welcher isset G2068 , der isset G2962 dem HErrn G1063 ; denn G2532 er G2168 danket G2316 GOtt G3361 . Welcher nicht G2068 isset G2068 , der isset G2962 dem HErrn G3756 nicht G2532 und G2168 danket G2316 GOtt .

7 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G3762 keiner G2198 lebt G1438 sich G2532 selber, und G3762 keiner G599 stirbt G1438 sich selber.

8 G2198 Leben G3767 wir, so G2198 leben G2962 wir dem HErrn G599 ; sterben G599 wir, so sterben G2962 wir dem HErrn G1063 . Darum G2198 , wir leben G599 oder sterben G2070 , so sind G5037 wir des G2962 HErrn .

9 G1063 Denn G2443 dazu G450 ist G5547 Christus G2532 auch G599 gestorben G2532 und G2532 auferstanden und G326 wieder lebendig G1519 worden, daß G2532 er G2961 über G3498 Tote G2532 und G2198 Lebendige HErr sei.

10 G4771 Du G1161 aber G5101 , was G2919 richtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder G5101 ? Oder du anderer, was G1848 verachtest G4675 du deinen G80 Bruder G2532 ? Wir G2919 werden G3956 alle G5547 vor dem Richterstuhl Christi G3936 dargestellt werden,

11 G1125 nachdem geschrieben G2532 stehet: So G1473 wahr als ich G2198 lebe G3004 , spricht G1698 der HErr, mir G2578 sollen G3956 alle G1119 Kniee G1063 gebeuget werden, und G3956 alle G1100 Zungen G1843 sollen G2316 GOtt bekennen.

12 G686 So G3767 wird nun G1538 ein jeglicher G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G2316 GOtt G3056 Rechenschaft G1325 geben .

13 G3767 Darum G2919 lasset G3371 uns nicht G3123 mehr G240 einer den andern G2919 richten G235 , sondern G5124 das G2919 richtet G3361 vielmehr, daß niemand G80 seinem Bruder G4348 einen Anstoß G2228 oder G4625 Ärgernis G5087 darstelle .

14 G1492 Ich weiß G2532 und G1511 bin‘s G3982 gewiß G1722 in G1508 dem G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsu G3754 , daß G3762 nichts G2839 gemein G3049 ist G1223 an G5100 sich G1438 selbst G1565 ; ohne der G2839 es rechnet für gemein G2839 , demselbigen ist‘s gemein .

15 G1487 So G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G5228 über G4675 deine G1033 Speise G3076 betrübet wird G4043 , so wandelst G3361 du G3765 schon nicht G2596 nach G1565 der G622 Liebe. Lieber, verderbe G3739 den G3765 nicht G1033 mit deiner Speise G1223 , um G5547 welchen willen Christus G599 gestorben ist!

16 G3767 Darum G987 schaffet G5216 , daß euer G18 Schatz G3361 nicht G987 verlästert werde!

17 G1063 Denn G932 das G2316 Reich Gottes G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1035 Essen G2532 und G4213 Trinken G235 , sondern G1343 Gerechtigkeit G2532 und G1515 Friede G2532 und G5479 Freude G1722 in G40 dem Heiligen G4151 Geiste .

18 G5547 Wer darinnen Christo G1722 dienet, der G1398 ist G2316 GOtt G2101 gefällig G1063 und G444 den G1384 Menschen wert .

19 G3767 Darum G3588 lasset uns dem G1515 nachstreben, was zum Frieden G2532 dienet, und G1519 was zur G3619 Besserung G240 untereinander dienet.

20 G2647 Lieber, verstöre G3361 nicht G1752 um G1033 der Speise G1223 willen G2316 Gottes G2041 Werk G3303 ! Es ist zwar G2513 alles rein G235 , aber G2556 es ist nicht gut G444 dem G2068 , der es isset G3956 mit einem G4348 Anstoß seines Gewissens .

21 G2570 Es ist besser G5315 , du essest G2907 kein Fleisch G3366 und G4095 trinkest G3361 keinen G3631 Wein G3366 oder G3739 das G4350 , daran sich G4675 dein G80 Bruder G2228 stößet oder G4624 ärgert G2228 oder G770 schwach wird.

22 G4771 Hast du G4102 den Glauben G2192 , so habe G2596 ihn bei G4572 dir selbst G1799 vor G2316 GOtt G3107 . Selig G2192 ist G1438 , der sich selbst G3361 kein G2919 Gewissen macht G1722 in G3739 dem G1381 , was er annimmt .

23 G1437 Wer G1161 aber G1252 darüber zweifelt G5315 und isset G2076 doch, der ist G2632 verdammt G3754 ; denn G3756 es gehet nicht G1537 aus G4102 dem Glauben G1161 . Was aber G3756 nicht G1537 aus G4102 dem Glauben G3956 gehet, das G266 ist Sünde .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Den Schwachen im Glauben nehmet auf und verwirrt die Gewissen nicht. ² Einer glaubt er möge allerlei essen; welcher aber schwach ist, der ißt Kraut. ³ Welcher ißt, der verachte den nicht, der da nicht ißt; und welcher nicht ißt, der richte den nicht, der da ißt; denn Gott hat ihn aufgenommen. ⁴ Wer bist du, daß du einen fremden Knecht richtest? Er steht oder fällt seinem Herrn. Er mag aber wohl aufgerichtet werden; denn Gott kann ihn wohl aufrichten. ⁵ Einer hält einen Tag vor dem andern; der andere aber hält alle Tage gleich. Ein jeglicher sei in seiner Meinung gewiß. ⁶ Welcher auf die Tage hält, der tut's dem HERRN; und welcher nichts darauf hält, der tut's auch dem HERRN. Welcher ißt, der ißt dem HERRN, denn er dankt Gott; welcher nicht ißt, der ißt dem HERRN nicht und dankt Gott. ⁷ Denn unser keiner lebt sich selber, und keiner stirbt sich selber. ⁸ Leben wir, so leben wir dem HERRN; sterben wir, so sterben wir dem HERRN. Darum, wir leben oder sterben, so sind wir des HERRN. ⁹ Denn dazu ist Christus auch gestorben und auferstanden und wieder lebendig geworden, daß er über Tote und Lebendige HERR sei. ¹⁰ Du aber, was richtest du deinen Bruder? Oder, du anderer, was verachtest du deinen Bruder? Wir werden alle vor den Richtstuhl Christi dargestellt werden; ¹¹ denn es steht geschrieben: "So wahr ich lebe, spricht der HERR, mir sollen alle Kniee gebeugt werden, und alle Zungen sollen Gott bekennen." ¹² So wird nun ein jeglicher für sich selbst Gott Rechenschaft geben. ¹³ Darum lasset uns nicht mehr einer den andern richten; sondern das richtet vielmehr, daß niemand seinem Bruder einen Anstoß oder Ärgernis darstelle. ¹⁴ Ich weiß und bin gewiß in dem HERRN Jesus, daß nichts gemein ist an sich selbst; nur dem, der es rechnet für gemein, dem ist's gemein. ¹⁵ So aber dein Bruder um deiner Speise willen betrübt wird, so wandelst du schon nicht nach der Liebe. Verderbe den nicht mit deiner Speise, um welches willen Christus gestorben ist. ¹⁶ Darum schaffet, daß euer Schatz nicht verlästert werde. ¹⁷ Denn das Reich Gottes ist nicht Essen und Trinken, sondern Gerechtigkeit und Friede und Freude in dem heiligen Geiste. ¹⁸ Wer darin Christo dient, der ist Gott gefällig und den Menschen wert. ¹⁹ Darum laßt uns dem nachstreben, was zum Frieden dient und was zur Besserung untereinander dient. ²⁰ Verstöre nicht um der Speise willen Gottes Werk. Es ist zwar alles rein; aber es ist nicht gut dem, der es ißt mit einem Anstoß seines Gewissens. ²¹ Es ist besser, du essest kein Fleisch und trinkest keinen Wein und tust nichts, daran sich dein Bruder stößt oder ärgert oder schwach wird. ²² Hast du den Glauben, so habe ihn bei dir selbst vor Gott. Selig ist, der sich selbst kein Gewissen macht in dem, was er annimmt. ²³ Wer aber darüber zweifelt, und ißt doch, der ist verdammt; denn es geht nicht aus dem Glauben. Was aber nicht aus dem Glauben geht, das ist Sünde.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Den Schwachen G4102 im Glauben G4355 nehmet auf G1161 G1519 und G1261 verwirret G1253 die Gewissen G3361 nicht .

2 G3303 G3739 Einer G4100 glaubt G5315 er G3956 möge allerlei G5315 essen G770 ; welcher G1161 aber G770 schwach G2068 ist, der ißt G3001 Kraut .

3 G2068 Welcher ißt G1848 , der verachte G3361 den nicht G2068 , der G3361 da nicht G2068 ißt G2532 ; und G3361 welcher nicht G2068 ißt G2919 , der richte G3361 den nicht G2068 , der da ißt G1063 ; denn G2316 Gott G4355 hat G846 ihn G4355 aufgenommen .

4 G5101 Wer G1488 bist G4771 du G2919 , daß G245 du einen fremden G3610 Knecht G2919 richtest G4739 ? Er steht G2228 oder G4098 fällt G2398 seinem G2962 HERRN G2476 . Er G1161 mag aber G2476 wohl aufgerichtet G1063 werden; denn G2316 Gott G1415 G2076 kann G846 ihn G2476 wohl aufrichten .

5 G3303 G3739 Einer G2919 hält G2250 einen Tag G3844 vor G2250 dem andern G3739 ; der andere G1161 aber G2919 hält G3956 alle G2250 Tage G1538 gleich. Ein jeglicher G4135 sei G1722 in G2398 seiner G3563 Meinung G4135 gewiß .

6 G5426 Welcher G2250 auf die Tage G5426 hält G5426 , der tut’s G2962 dem HERRN G2532 ; und G5426 welcher G3361 nichts G2250 darauf G5426 hält G5426 , der tut’s G3756 auch G2962 dem HERRN G2068 . Welcher ißt G2068 , der ißt G2962 dem HERRN G1063 , denn G2168 er dankt G2316 Gott G2532 ; G2068 welcher G3361 nicht G2068 ißt G2068 , der ißt G2962 dem HERRN G3756 nicht G2532 und G2168 dankt G2316 Gott .

7 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G3762 keiner G2198 lebt G1438 sich selber G2532 , und G3762 keiner G599 stirbt G1438 sich selber .

8 G1063 G2198 Leben G1437 G5037 wir, so G2198 leben G2962 wir dem HERRN G599 ; sterben G1437 G5037 wir, so G599 sterben G2962 wir dem HERRN G3767 . Darum G2198 , wir leben G1437 G5037 oder G599 sterben G1437 G5037 , so G2070 sind G2962 wir des HERRN .

9 G1063 Denn G1519 G5124 dazu G5547 ist Christus G2532 auch G599 gestorben G2532 und G450 auferstanden G2532 und G326 wieder lebendig G2443 geworden, daß G2961 er G2532 über G3498 Tote G2532 und G2198 Lebendige G2961 HERR sei.

10 G1161 Du aber G5101 , was G2919 richtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder G2228 G2532 ? Oder G5101 , du anderer, was G1848 verachtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder G1063 ? G3936 Wir G3956 werden alle G3936 vor G968 den Richtstuhl G5547 Christi G3936 dargestellt werden;

11 G1063 denn G1125 es steht geschrieben G1473 : »So wahr als ich G2198 lebe G3004 , spricht G2962 der HERR G3754 , G1698 mir G3956 sollen alle G1119 Kniee G2578 gebeugt G2532 werden, und G3956 alle G1100 Zungen G1843 sollen G2316 Gott G1843 bekennen .

12 G686 So G1325 wird G3767 nun G1538 G2257 ein jeglicher G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G2316 Gott G3056 Rechenschaft G1325 geben .

13 G3767 Darum G2919 laßt G3371 uns nicht mehr G240 einer den andern G2919 richten G235 ; sondern G5124 das G2919 richtet G3123 vielmehr G3361 , daß niemand G80 seinem Bruder G4348 einen Anstoß G2228 oder G4625 Ärgernis G5087 darstelle .

14 G1492 Ich weiß G2532 und G3982 bin gewiß G1722 in G2962 dem HERRN G2424 Jesus G3754 , daß G3762 nichts G2839 gemein G1223 ist an G1438 sich selbst G1508 ; nur G5100 dem, der es G3049 rechnet G1511 für G2839 gemein G1565 , dem G2839 ist’s gemein .

15 G1487 So G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1223 um G1033 deiner Speise G3076 willen betrübt G4043 wird, so wandelst du G3765 schon nicht G26 G2596 nach der Liebe G622 . Verderbe G1565 den G3361 nicht G4675 mit deiner G1033 Speise G5228 , um G3739 welches G5228 willen G5547 Christus G599 gestorben ist.

16 G987 Darum G3767 schaffet, daß G5216 euer G18 Schatz G3361 nicht G987 verlästert werde.

17 G1063 Denn G932 das Reich G2316 Gottes G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1035 Essen G2532 und G4213 Trinken G235 , sondern G1343 Gerechtigkeit G2532 und G1515 Friede G2532 und G5479 Freude G1722 in G40 dem heiligen G4151 Geiste .

18 G1063 G1722 Wer G5125 darin G5547 Christo G1398 dient G2101 , der G2316 ist Gott G2101 gefällig G2532 und G444 den Menschen G1384 wert .

19 G3767 G686 Darum G1377 lasset G1377 uns dem nachstreben G3588 , was G1515 zum Frieden G3588 dient G2532 und G1519 was G3619 zur Besserung G240 untereinander dient.

20 G2647 Verstöre G3361 nicht G1752 um G1033 der Speise G1752 willen G2316 Gottes G2041 Werk G3956 . Es G3303 ist zwar G3956 alles G2513 rein G235 ; aber G2556 es ist nicht G2556 gut G444 dem G2068 , der es ißt G1223 mit G4348 einem Anstoß seines Gewissens .

21 G2570 Es ist besser G5315 , du essest G3361 kein G2907 Fleisch G4095 und trinkest G3366 keinen G3631 Wein G3366 und tuest nichts G1722 , daran G3739 sich G4675 dein G80 Bruder G4350 stößt G2228 oder G4624 ärgert G2228 oder G770 schwach wird.

22 G2192 Hast G4771 du G4102 den Glauben G2192 , so habe G2596 ihn bei G4572 dir selbst G1799 vor G2316 Gott G3107 . Selig G2919 ist, der G1438 sich selbst G3361 kein G2919 Gewissen G1722 macht in G3739 dem, das G1381 er annimmt .

23 G1252 Wer G1161 aber G1252 darüber zweifelt G5315 , und ißt G1437 doch G2632 , der ist verdammt G3754 ; denn G3756 es geht nicht G1537 aus G4102 dem Glauben G3739 G3956 . Was G1161 aber G3756 nicht G1537 aus G4102 dem Glauben G2076 geht, das ist G266 Sünde .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Den Schwachen im Glauben aber nehmet auf, doch nicht zur Entscheidung zweifelhafter Fragen. ² Einer glaubt, er dürfe alles essen; der Schwache aber ißt Gemüse . ³ Wer ißt, verachte den nicht, der nicht ißt; und wer nicht ißt, richte den nicht, der ißt; denn Gott hat ihn aufgenommen. ⁴ Wer bist du, der du den Hausknecht eines anderen richtest? Er steht oder fällt seinem eigenen Herrn. Er wird aber aufrecht gehalten werden, denn der Herr vermag ihn aufrecht zu halten. ⁵ Der eine hält einen Tag vor dem anderen, der andere aber hält jeden Tag gleich. Ein jeder aber sei in seinem eigenen Sinne völlig überzeugt. ⁶ Wer den Tag achtet, achtet ihn dem Herrn. Und wer ißt, ißt dem Herrn, denn er danksagt Gott; und wer nicht ißt, ißt dem Herrn nicht und danksagt Gott. ⁷ Denn keiner von uns lebt sich selbst, und keiner stirbt sich selbst. ⁸ Denn sei es, daß wir leben, wir leben dem Herrn; sei es, daß wir sterben, wir sterben dem Herrn. Sei es nun, daß wir leben, sei es, daß wir sterben, wir sind des Herrn. ⁹ Denn hierzu ist Christus gestorben und wieder lebendig geworden, auf daß er herrsche sowohl über Tote als über Lebendige. ¹⁰ Du aber, was richtest du deinen Bruder? Oder auch du, was verachtest du deinen Bruder? Denn wir werden alle vor den Richterstuhl Gottes gestellt werden. ¹¹ Denn es steht geschrieben: "So wahr ich lebe, spricht der Herr, mir soll sich jedes Knie beugen, und jede Zunge soll Gott bekennen" . ¹² Also wird nun ein jeder von uns für sich selbst Gott Rechenschaft geben. ¹³ Laßt uns nun nicht mehr einander richten, sondern richtet vielmehr dieses: dem Bruder nicht einen Anstoß oder ein Ärgernis zu geben. ¹⁴ Ich weiß und bin überzeugt in dem Herrn Jesus, daß nichts an sich selbst gemein ist; nur dem, der etwas für gemein achtet, dem ist es gemein. ¹⁵ Denn wenn dein Bruder wegen einer Speise betrübt wird, so wandelst du nicht mehr nach der Liebe. Verdirb nicht mit deiner Speise den, für welchen Christus gestorben ist. ¹⁶ Laßt nun euer Gut nicht verlästert werden. ¹⁷ Denn das Reich Gottes ist nicht Essen und Trinken, sondern Gerechtigkeit und Friede und Freude im Heiligen Geiste. ¹⁸ Denn wer in diesem dem Christus dient, ist Gott wohlgefällig und den Menschen bewährt. ¹⁹ Also laßt uns nun dem nachstreben, was des Friedens ist, und dem, was zur gegenseitigen Erbauung dient. ²⁰ Zerstöre nicht einer Speise wegen das Werk Gottes. Alles zwar ist rein, aber es ist böse für den Menschen, der mit Anstoß isset. ²¹ Es ist gut, kein Fleisch zu essen, noch Wein zu trinken, noch etwas zu tun, worin dein Bruder sich stößt oder sich ärgert oder schwach ist. ²² Hast du Glauben? habe ihn für dich selbst vor Gott. Glückselig, wer sich selbst nicht richtet in dem, was er gutheißt! ²³ Wer aber zweifelt, wenn er isset, ist verurteilt, weil er es nicht aus Glauben tut. Alles aber, was nicht aus Glauben ist, ist Sünde.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Den Schwachen G4102 im Glauben G4355 aber nehmet auf, G1161 doch G3361 nicht G1519 zur G1253 Entscheidung G1261 zweifelhafter G1261 Fragen.

2 G3303 G3739 Einer G4100 glaubt G3956 , er dürfe alles G5315 essen G770 ; der Schwache G1161 aber G2068 ißt G3001 Gemüse.

3 G2068 Wer ißt, G1848 verachte G3361 den nicht, G3361 der nicht G2068 ißt; G2532 und G3361 wer nicht G2068 ißt, G2919 richte G3361 den nicht, G2068 der ißt; G1063 denn G2316 Gott G846 hat ihn G4355 aufgenommen.

4 G5101 Wer G1488 bist G4771 du, G3610 der du den Hausknecht G245 eines anderen G2919 richtest? G4739 Er steht G2228 oder G4098 fällt G2398 seinem eigenen G2962 Herrn. G1161 Er wird aber G2476 aufrecht gehalten G1063 werden, denn G2962 der Herr G2076 G1415 vermag G846 ihn G2476 aufrecht zu halten.

5 G3303 G3739 Der eine G2919 hält G2250 einen Tag G3844 vor G2250 dem anderen, G3739 der andere G1161 aber G2919 hält G3956 jeden G2250 Tag G1538 gleich. Ein jeder G4135 aber sei G1722 in G2398 seinem eigenen G3563 Sinne G4135 völlig überzeugt.

6 G2250 Wer den Tag G5426 achtet, G5426 achtet G2962 ihn dem Herrn. G2532 Und G2068 wer ißt, G2068 ißt G2962 dem Herrn, G1063 denn G2168 er danksagt G2316 Gott; G2532 und G3361 wer nicht G2068 ißt, G2068 ißt G2962 dem Herrn G3756 nicht G2532 und G2168 danksagt G2316 Gott.

7 G1063 Denn G3762 keiner G2257 von uns G2198 lebt G1438 sich selbst, G2532 und G3762 keiner G599 stirbt G1438 sich selbst.

8 G1063 Denn G1437 sei G5037 es, daß G2198 wir leben, G2198 wir leben G2962 dem Herrn; G1437 sei G5037 es, daß G599 wir sterben, G599 wir sterben G2962 dem Herrn. G1437 Sei G3767 es nun, G5037 daß G2198 wir leben, G1437 sei G5037 es, daß G599 wir sterben, G2070 wir sind G2962 des Herrn.

9 G1063 Denn G1519 G5124 hierzu G5547 ist Christus G599 gestorben G2532 und G326 wieder lebendig G2443 geworden, auf daß G2961 er herrsche G2532 sowohl G3498 über Tote G2532 als G2198 über Lebendige.

10 G1161 Du aber, G5101 was G2919 richtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder? G2228 Oder G2532 auch G5101 du, was G1848 verachtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder? G1063 Denn G3956 wir werden alle G3936 vor G968 den Richterstuhl G2316 Gottes G3936 gestellt werden.

11 G1063 Denn G1125 es steht geschrieben: G1473 "So wahr ich G2198 lebe, G3004 spricht G2962 G3754 der Herr, G1698 mir G3956 soll sich jedes G1119 Knie G2578 beugen, G2532 und G3956 jede G1100 Zunge G2316 soll Gott G1843 bekennen".

12 G3767 Also G686 wird nun G1538 ein jeder G2257 von uns G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G2316 Gott G3056 Rechenschaft G1325 geben.

13 G2919 Laßt G3767 uns nun G3371 nicht mehr G240 einander G2919 richten, G235 sondern G2919 richtet G3123 vielmehr G5124 dieses: G80 dem Bruder G3361 nicht G4348 einen Anstoß G2228 oder G4625 ein Ärgernis G5087 zu geben.

14 G1492 Ich weiß G2532 und G3982 bin überzeugt G1722 in G2962 dem Herrn G2424 Jesus, G3754 daß G3762 nichts G1223 an G1438 sich selbst G2839 gemein G1508 ist; nur G5100 dem, der etwas G1511 für G2839 gemein G3049 achtet, G1565 dem G2839 ist es gemein.

15 G1161 Denn G1487 wenn G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1223 wegen G1033 einer Speise G3076 betrübt G2089 wird, so G4043 wandelst G2089 du nicht G3765 mehr G2596 nach G26 der Liebe. G622 Verdirb G3361 nicht G4675 mit deiner G1033 Speise G1565 den, G5228 für G3739 welchen G5547 Christus G599 gestorben ist.

16 G987 Laßt G3767 nun G5216 euer G18 Gut G3361 nicht G987 verlästert werden.

17 G1063 Denn G932 das Reich G2316 Gottes G2076 ist G3756 nicht G1035 Essen G2532 und G4213 Trinken, G235 sondern G1343 Gerechtigkeit G2532 und G1515 Friede G2532 und G5479 Freude G1722 im G40 Heiligen G4151 Geiste.

18 G1063 Denn G1722 wer in G5125 diesem G5547 dem Christus G1398 dient, G2316 ist Gott G2101 wohlgefällig G2532 und G444 den Menschen G1384 bewährt.

19 G686 Also G1377 laßt G3767 uns nun G1377 dem nachstreben, G3588 was G1515 des Friedens G2532 ist, und G1519 dem, G240 was zur gegenseitigen G3619 Erbauung dient.

20 G2647 Zerstöre G3361 nicht G1033 einer Speise G1752 wegen G2041 das Werk G2316 Gottes. G3956 Alles G3303 zwar G2513 ist rein, G235 aber G2556 es ist böse G444 für den Menschen, G1223 der mit G4348 Anstoß G2068 isset.

21 G2570 Es ist gut, G3361 kein G2907 Fleisch G5315 zu essen, G3366 noch G3631 Wein G4095 zu trinken, G3366 noch G1722 etwas G3739 zu tun, worin G4675 dein G80 Bruder G4350 sich stößt G2228 oder G4624 sich ärgert G2228 oder G770 schwach ist.

22 G2192 Hast G4771 du G4102 Glauben? G2192 habe G2596 ihn für G4572 dich selbst G1799 vor G2316 Gott. G3107 Glückselig, G1438 wer sich selbst G3361 nicht G2919 richtet G1722 in G3739 dem, was G1381 er gutheißt!

23 G1161 Wer aber G1252 zweifelt, G1437 wenn G5315 er isset, G2632 ist verurteilt, G3754 weil G3756 er es nicht G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G1161 tut. Alles aber, G3956 was G3756 nicht G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G2076 ist, ist G266 Sünde.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Den Schwachen im Glauben aber nehmet auf, doch nicht zur Entscheidung zweifelhafter Fragen. Eig. von Überlegungen ² Einer glaubt, er dürfe alles essen; der Schwache aber ißt Gemüse. ³ Wer ißt, verachte den nicht, der nicht ißt; und wer nicht ißt, richte den nicht, der ißt; denn Gott hat ihn aufgenommen. ⁴ Wer bist du, der du den Hausknecht eines anderen richtest? Er steht oder fällt seinem eigenen Herrn. Er wird aber aufrecht gehalten werden, denn der Herr vermag ihn aufrecht zu halten. ⁵ Der eine hält einen Tag vor dem anderen, der andere aber hält jeden Tag gleich. Ein jeder aber sei in seinem eigenen Sinne völlig überzeugt. ⁶ Wer den Tag achtet, achtet ihn dem Herrn. Und wer ißt, ißt dem Herrn, denn er danksagt Gott; und wer nicht ißt, ißt dem Herrn nicht und danksagt Gott. ⁷ Denn keiner von uns lebt sich selbst, und keiner stirbt sich selbst. ⁸ Denn sei es, daß wir leben, wir leben dem Herrn; sei es, daß wir sterben, wir sterben dem Herrn. Sei es nun, daß wir leben, sei es, daß wir sterben, wir sind des Herrn. ⁹ Denn hierzu ist Christus gestorben und wieder lebendig geworden, auf daß er herrsche sowohl über Tote als über Lebendige. ¹⁰ Du aber, was richtest du deinen Bruder? Oder auch du, was verachtest du deinen Bruder? Denn wir werden alle vor den Richterstuhl Gottes gestellt werden. ¹¹ Denn es steht geschrieben: »So wahr ich lebe, spricht der Herr, mir soll sich jedes Knie beugen, und jede Zunge soll Gott bekennen.« [Jes 45,23] ¹² Also wird nun ein jeder von uns für sich selbst Gott Rechenschaft geben. ¹³ Laßt uns nun nicht mehr einander richten, sondern richtet vielmehr dieses: dem Bruder nicht einen Anstoß oder ein Ärgernis zu geben. ¹⁴ Ich weiß und bin überzeugt in dem Herrn Jesus, daß nichts an sich selbst gemein O. unrein; so auch nachher ist; nur dem, der etwas für gemein achtet, dem ist es gemein. ¹⁵ Denn wenn dein Bruder wegen einer Speise betrübt wird, so wandelst du nicht mehr nach der Liebe. Verdirb nicht mit deiner Speise den, für welchen Christus gestorben ist. ¹⁶ Laßt nun euer Gut nicht verlästert werden. ¹⁷ Denn das Reich Gottes ist nicht Essen und Trinken, sondern Gerechtigkeit und Friede und Freude im Heiligen Geiste. ¹⁸ Denn wer in diesem dem Christus dient, ist Gott wohlgefällig und den Menschen bewährt. ¹⁹ Also laßt uns nun dem nachstreben, was des Friedens ist, und dem, was zur gegenseitigen Erbauung dient. ²⁰ Zerstöre nicht einer Speise wegen das Werk Gottes. Alles zwar ist rein, aber es ist böse für den Menschen, der mit Anstoß isset. ²¹ Es ist gut, kein Fleisch zu essen, noch Wein zu trinken, noch etwas zu tun, worin dein Bruder sich stößt oder sich ärgert oder schwach ist. ²² Hast du Glauben? Habe ihn für dich selbst vor Gott. Glückselig, wer sich selbst nicht richtet in dem, was er gutheißt! ²³ Wer aber zweifelt, wenn er isset, ist verurteilt, weil er es nicht aus Glauben tut. Alles aber, was nicht aus Glauben ist, ist Sünde.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 Den Schwachen G4102 im Glauben G4355 aber nehmet auf G1161 , doch G3361 nicht G1519 zur G1253 Entscheidung G1261 zweifelhafter G1261 Fragen .

2 G3739 Einer G4100 glaubt G3956 , er dürfe alles G5315 essen G770 ; der Schwache G1161 aber G2068 ißt G3001 Gemüse .

3 G2068 Wer ißt G1848 , verachte G3361 den nicht G3361 , der nicht G2068 ißt G2532 ; und G3361 wer nicht G2068 ißt G2919 , richte G3361 den nicht G2068 , der ißt G1063 ; denn G2316 Gott G846 hat ihn G4355 aufgenommen .

4 G5101 Wer G1488 bist G4771 du G3610 , der du den Hausknecht G245 eines anderen G2919 richtest G4739 ? Er steht G2228 oder G4098 fällt G2398 seinem eigenen G2962 Herrn G1161 . Er wird aber G2476 aufrecht gehalten G1063 werden, denn G2962 der Herr G1415 -G2076 vermag G846 ihn G2476 aufrecht zu halten .

5 G3303 -G3739 Der eine G2919 hält G2250 einen Tag G3844 vor G2250 dem anderen G3739 , der andere G1161 aber G2919 hält G3956 jeden G2250 Tag G1538 gleich. Ein jeder G4135 aber sei G1722 in G2398 seinem eigenen G3563 Sinne G4135 völlig überzeugt .

6 G2250 Wer den Tag G5426 achtet G5426 , achtet G2962 ihn dem Herrn G2532 . Und G2068 wer ißt G2068 , ißt G2962 dem Herrn G1063 , denn G2168 er danksagt G2316 Gott G2532 ; und G3361 wer nicht G2068 ißt G2068 , ißt G2962 dem Herrn G3756 nicht G2532 und G2168 danksagt G2316 Gott .

7 G1063 Denn G3762 keiner G2257 von uns G2198 lebt G1438 sich selbst G2532 , und G3762 keiner G599 stirbt G1438 sich selbst .

8 G1063 Denn G1437 sei G5037 es, daß G2198 wir leben G2198 , wir leben G2962 dem Herrn G1437 ; sei G5037 es, daß G599 wir sterben G599 , wir sterben G2962 dem Herrn G1437 . Sei G3767 es nun G5037 , daß G2198 wir leben G1437 , sei G5037 es, daß G599 wir sterben G2070 , wir sind G2962 des Herrn .

9 G1063 Denn G1519 -G5124 hierzu G5547 ist Christus G599 gestorben G2532 und G326 wieder lebendig G2443 geworden, auf daß G2961 er herrsche G2532 sowohl G3498 über Tote G2532 als G2198 über Lebendige .

10 G1161 Du aber G5101 , was G2919 richtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder G2228 ? Oder G2532 auch G5101 du, was G1848 verachtest G4771 du G4675 deinen G80 Bruder G1063 ? Denn G3956 wir werden alle G3936 vor G968 den Richterstuhl G2316 Gottes G3936 gestellt werden.

11 G1063 Denn G1125 es steht geschrieben G1473 : "So wahr ich G2198 lebe G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr G1698 , mir G3956 soll sich jedes G1119 Knie G2578 beugen G2532 , und G3956 jede G1100 Zunge G2316 soll Gott G1843 bekennen ".

12 G3767 Also G686 wird nun G1538 ein jeder G2257 von uns G4012 für G1438 sich selbst G2316 Gott G3056 Rechenschaft G1325 geben .

13 G2919 Laßt G3767 uns nun G3371 nicht mehr G240 einander G2919 richten G235 , sondern G2919 richtet G3123 vielmehr G5124 dieses G80 : dem Bruder G3361 nicht G4348 einen Anstoß G2228 oder G4625 ein Ärgernis G5087 zu geben .

14 G1492 Ich weiß G2532 und G3982 bin überzeugt G1722 in G2962 dem Herrn G2424 Jesus G3754 , daß G3762 nichts G1223 an G1438 sich selbst G2839 gemein G1508 ist; nur G5100 dem, der etwas G1511 für G2839 gemein G3049 achtet G1565 , dem G2839 ist es gemein .

15 G1161 Denn G1487 wenn G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1223 wegen G1033 einer Speise G3076 betrübt G2089 wird, so G4043 wandelst G2089 du nicht G3765 mehr G2596 nach G26 der Liebe G622 . Verdirb G3361 nicht G4675 mit deiner G1033 Speise G1565 den G5228 , für G3739 welchen G5547 Christus G599 gestorben ist.

16 G987 Laßt G3767 nun G5216 euer G18 Gut G3361 nicht G987 verlästert werden.

18 G1063 Denn G1722 wer in G5125 diesem G5547 dem Christus G1398 dient G2316 , ist Gott G2101 wohlgefällig G2532 und G444 den Menschen G1384 bewährt .

19 G686 Also G1377 laßt G3767 uns nun G1377 dem nachstreben G3588 , was G1515 des Friedens G2532 ist, und G1519 dem G240 , was zur gegenseitigen G3619 Erbauung dient.

20 G2647 Zerstöre G3361 nicht G1033 einer Speise G1752 wegen G2041 das Werk G2316 Gottes G3956 . Alles G3303 zwar G2513 ist rein G235 , aber G2556 es ist böse G444 für den Menschen G1223 , der mit G4348 Anstoß G2068 isset .

21 G2570 Es ist gut G3361 , kein G2907 Fleisch G5315 zu essen G3366 , noch G3631 Wein G4095 zu trinken G3366 , noch G1722 -G3739 etwas zu tun, worin G4675 dein G80 Bruder G4350 sich stößt G2228 oder G4624 sich ärgert G2228 oder G770 schwach ist.

22 G2192 Hast G4771 du G4102 Glauben G2192 ? habe G2596 ihn für G4572 dich selbst G1799 vor G2316 Gott G3107 . Glückselig G1438 , wer sich selbst G3361 nicht G2919 richtet G1722 in G3739 dem, was G1381 er gutheißt!

23 G1161 Wer aber G1252 zweifelt G1437 , wenn G5315 er isset G2632 , ist verurteilt G3754 , weil G3756 er es nicht G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G3956 tut. Alles G1161 aber G3756 , was nicht G1537 aus G4102 Glauben G2076 ist, ist G266 Sünde .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Dengene nu, die zwak is in het geloof, neemt aan, maar niet tot twistige samensprekingen. ² De een gelooft wel, dat men alles eten mag, maar die zwak is, eet moeskruiden. ³ Die daar eet, verachte hem niet, die niet eet; en die niet eet, oordele hem niet, die daar eet; want God heeft hem aangenomen. ⁴ Wie zijt gij, die eens anderen huisknecht oordeelt? Hij staat, of hij valt zijn eigen heer; doch hij zal vastgesteld worden, want God is machtig hem vast te stellen. ⁵ De een acht wel den enen dag boven den anderen dag; maar de ander acht al de dagen gelijk. Een iegelijk zij in zijn eigen gemoed ten volle verzekerd. ⁶ Die den dag waarneemt, die neemt hem waar den Heere; en die den dag niet waarneemt, die neemt hem niet waar den Heere. Die daar eet, die eet zulks den Heere, want hij dankt God; en die niet eet, die eet zulks den Heere niet, en hij dankt God. ⁷ Want niemand van ons leeft zichzelven, en niemand sterft zichzelven. ⁸ Want hetzij dat wij leven, wij leven den Heere; hetzij dat wij sterven, wij sterven den Heere. Hetzij dan dat wij leven, hetzij dat wij sterven, wij zijn des Heeren. ⁹ Want daartoe is Christus ook gestorven, en opgestaan, en weder levend geworden, opdat Hij beiden over doden en levenden heersen zou. ¹⁰ Maar gij, wat oordeelt gij uw broeder? Of ook gij, wat veracht gij uw broeder? Want wij zullen allen voor den rechterstoel van Christus gesteld worden. ¹¹ Want er is geschreven: Ik leef, zegt de Heere; voor Mij zal alle knie zich buigen, en alle tong zal God belijden. ¹² Zo dan een iegelijk van ons zal voor zichzelven Gode rekenschap geven. ¹³ Laat ons dan elkander niet meer oordelen; maar oordeelt dit liever, namelijk, dat gij den broeder geen aanstoot of ergernis geeft. ¹⁴ Ik weet en ben verzekerd in den Heere Jezus, dat geen ding onrein is in zichzelven; dan die acht iets onrein te zijn, dien is het onrein. ¹⁵ Maar indien uw broeder om der spijze wil bedroefd wordt, zo wandelt gij niet meer naar liefde. Verderf dien niet met uw spijze, voor welken Christus gestorven is. ¹⁶ Dat dan uw goed niet gelasterd worde. ¹⁷ Want het Koninkrijk Gods is niet spijs en drank, maar rechtvaardigheid, en vrede, en blijdschap, door den Heiligen Geest. ¹⁸ Want die Christus in deze dingen dient, is Gode welbehagelijk, en aangenaam den mensen. ¹⁹ Zo dan laat ons najagen, hetgeen tot den vrede, en hetgeen tot de stichting onder elkander dient. ²⁰ Verbreek het werk van God niet om der spijze wil. Alle dingen zijn wel rein; maar het is kwaad den mens, die met aanstoot eet. ²¹ Het is goed geen vlees te eten, noch wijn te drinken, noch iets, waaraan uw broeder zich stoot, of geërgerd wordt, of waarin hij zwak is. ²² Hebt gij geloof? hebt dat bij uzelven voor God. Zalig is hij, die zichzelven niet oordeelt in hetgeen hij voor goed houdt. ²³ Maar die twijfelt, indien hij eet, is veroordeeld, omdat hij niet uit het geloof eet. En al wat uit het geloof niet is, dat is zonde.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G770 G5723 Dengene nu, die zwak is G4102 in het geloof G4355 G5732 , neemt aan G1161 , [maar G3361 ] niet G1519 tot G1261 twistige G1253 samensprekingen.

2 G3739 De een G4100 G5719 gelooft G3303 wel G3956 , dat men alles G5315 G5629 eten mag G1161 , maar G770 G5723 die zwak is G2068 G5719 , eet G3001 moeskruiden.

3 G2068 G5723 Die daar eet G1848 G5720 , verachte G3361 hem niet G3361 , die niet G2068 G5723 eet G2532 ; en G3361 die niet G2068 G5723 eet G2919 G5720 , oordele G3361 hem niet G2068 G5723 , die daar eet G1063 ; want G2316 God G846 heeft hem G4355 G5639 aangenomen.

4 G5101 Wie G1488 G5748 zijt G4771 gij G245 , die eens anderen G3610 huisknecht G2919 G5723 oordeelt G4739 G5719 ? Hij staat G2228 , of G4098 G5719 hij valt G2398 zijn eigen G2962 heer G1161 ; doch G2476 G5701 hij zal vastgesteld worden G1063 , want G2316 God G2076 G5748 is G1415 machtig G846 hem G2476 G5658 vast te stellen.

5 G3739 De een G2919 G5719 acht G3303 wel G2250 den [enen] dag G3844 boven G2250 den [anderen] dag G1161 ; maar G3739 de ander G2919 G5719 acht G3956 al G2250 de dagen G1538 [gelijk]. Een iegelijk G1722 zij in G2398 zijn eigen G3563 gemoed G4135 G5744 ten volle verzekerd.

6 G2250 Die den dag G5426 G5723 waarneemt G5426 G5719 , die neemt [hem] waar G2962 den Heere G2532 ; en G2250 die den dag G3361 niet G5426 G5723 waarneemt G5426 G , die neemt G3756 [hem] niet G5426 G5719 waar G2962 den Heere G2068 G5723 . Die daar eet G2068 G5719 , die eet G2962 [zulks] den Heere G1063 , want G2168 G5719 hij dankt G2316 God G2532 ; en G3361 die niet G2068 G5723 eet G2068 G5719 , die eet G2962 [zulks] den Heere G3756 niet G2532 , en G2168 G5719 hij dankt G2316 God.

7 G1063 Want G3762 niemand G2257 van ons G2198 G5719 leeft G1438 zichzelven G2532 , en G3762 niemand G599 G5719 sterft G1438 zichzelven.

8 G1063 Want G1437 G5037 hetzij G2198 G5725 dat wij leven G2198 G5719 , wij leven G2962 den Heere G1437 G5037 ; hetzij G599 G5725 dat wij sterven G599 G5719 , wij sterven G2962 den Heere G1437 G5037 . Hetzij G3767 dan G2198 G5725 dat wij leven G1437 G5037 , hetzij G599 G5725 dat wij sterven G2070 G5748 , wij zijn G2962 des Heeren.

9 G1063 Want G1519 G5124 daartoe G5547 is Christus G2532 ook G599 G5627 gestorven G2532 , en G450 G5627 opgestaan G2532 , en G326 G5656 weder levend geworden G2443 , opdat G2532 Hij beiden G3498 over doden G2532 en G2198 G5723 levenden G2961 G5661 heersen zou.

10 G1161 Maar G4771 gij G5101 , wat G2919 G5719 oordeelt gij G4675 uw G80 broeder G2228 ? Of G2532 ook G4771 gij G5101 , wat G1848 G5719 veracht gij G4675 uw G80 broeder G1063 ? Want G3956 wij zullen allen G968 voor den rechterstoel G5547 van Christus G3936 G5695 gesteld worden.

11 G1063 Want G1125 G5769 er is geschreven G1473 : Ik G2198 G5719 leef G3004 G5719 , zegt G2962 de Heere G3754 ; G1698 voor Mij G3956 zal alle G1119 knie G2578 G5692 zich buigen G2532 , en G3956 alle G1100 tong G2316 zal God G1843 G5698 belijden.

12 G686 Zo G3767 dan G1538 een iegelijk G2257 van ons G4012 zal voor G1438 zichzelven G2316 Gode G3056 rekenschap G1325 G5692 geven.

13 G3767 Laat ons dan G240 elkander G3371 niet meer G2919 G5725 oordelen G235 ; maar G2919 G5657 oordeelt G5124 dit G3123 liever G80 , namelijk, dat gij den broeder G3361 geen G4348 aanstoot G2228 of G4625 ergernis G5087 G5721 geeft.

14 G1492 G5758 Ik weet G2532 en G3982 G5769 ben verzekerd G1722 in G2962 den Heere G2424 Jezus G3754 , dat G3762 geen ding G2839 onrein G1223 is in G1438 zichzelven G1508 ; dan G3049 G5740 die acht G5100 iets G2839 onrein G1511 G5750 te zijn G1565 , dien G2839 is het onrein.

15 G1161 Maar G1487 indien G4675 uw G80 broeder G1223 om G1033 der spijze G3076 G5743 wil bedroefd wordt G4043 G5719 , zo wandelt gij G2089 G3765 niet meer G2596 naar G26 liefde G622 G5720 . Verderf G1565 dien G3361 niet G4675 met uw G1033 spijze G5228 , voor G3739 welken G5547 Christus G599 G5627 gestorven is.

16 G3767 Dat dan G5216 uw G18 goed G3361 niet G987 G5744 gelasterd worde.

17 G1063 Want G932 het Koninkrijk G2316 Gods G2076 G5748 is G3756 niet G1035 spijs G2532 en G4213 drank G235 , maar G1343 rechtvaardigheid G2532 , en G1515 vrede G2532 , en G5479 blijdschap G1722 , door G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geest.

18 G1063 Want G5547 die Christus G1722 in G5125 deze dingen G1398 G5723 dient G2316 , is Gode G2101 welbehagelijk G2532 , en G1384 aangenaam G444 den mensen.

19 G686 Zo G3767 dan G1377 G5725 laat ons najagen G3588 , hetgeen G1515 tot den vrede G2532 , en G3619 hetgeen tot de stichting G1519 onder G240 elkander [dient].

20 G2647 G5720 Verbreek G2041 het werk G2316 van God G3361 niet G1752 om G1033 der spijze G3956 wil. Alle dingen G3303 zijn wel G2513 rein G235 ; maar G2556 het is kwaad G444 den mens G1223 , die met G4348 aanstoot G2068 G5723 eet.

21 G2570 Het is goed G3361 geen G2907 vlees G5315 G5629 te eten G3366 , noch G3631 wijn G4095 G5629 te drinken G3366 , noch G1722 G3739 [iets], waaraan G4675 uw G80 broeder G4350 G5719 zich stoot G2228 , of G4624 G5743 geergerd wordt G2228 , of G770 G5719 [waarin] hij zwak is.

22 G2192 G5719 Hebt G4771 gij G4102 geloof G2192 G5720 ? hebt G2596 [dat] bij G4572 uzelven G1799 voor G2316 God G3107 . Zalig G1438 is hij, die zichzelven G3361 niet G2919 G5723 oordeelt G1722 in G3739 hetgeen G1381 G5719 hij voor goed houdt.

23 G1161 Maar G1252 G5734 die twijfelt G1437 , indien G5315 G5632 hij eet G2632 G5769 , is veroordeeld G3754 , omdat G3756 hij niet G1537 uit G4102 het geloof G1161 [eet]. En G3956 al wat G1537 uit G4102 het geloof G3756 niet G2076 G5748 is, dat is G266 zonde.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Or quant à celui qui est faible en foi, recevez-le; non pas pour la décision de questions douteuses. ² L'un croit pouvoir manger de toutes choses; l'autre qui est faible, mange des herbes: ³ que celui qui mange ne méprise pas celui qui ne mange pas; et que celui qui ne mange pas ne juge pas celui qui mange, car Dieu l'a reçu. ⁴ Qui es-tu, toi qui juges le domestique d'autrui? Il se tient debout ou il tombe pour son propre maître; et il sera tenu debout, car le Seigneur est puissant pour le tenir debout. ⁵ L'un estime un jour plus qu'un autre jour, et l'autre estime tous les jours égaux: que chacun soit pleinement persuadé dans son propre esprit. ⁶ Celui qui a égard au jour, y a égard à cause du Seigneur; et celui qui mange, mange à cause du Seigneur, car il rend grâces à Dieu; et celui qui ne mange pas, ne mange pas à cause du Seigneur, et il rend grâces à Dieu. ⁷ Car nul de nous ne vit ayant égard à lui-même, et nul ne meurt ayant égard à lui-même: ⁸ mais soit que nous vivions, nous vivons ayant égard au Seigneur, soit que nous mourions, nous mourons ayant égard au Seigneur; soit donc que nous vivions, soit que nous mourions, nous sommes du Seigneur. ⁹ Car c'est pour cela que Christ est mort et qu'il a revécu, afin qu'il dominât et sur les morts et sur les vivants. ¹⁰ Mais toi, pourquoi juges-tu ton frère? Ou aussi toi, pourquoi méprises-tu ton frère? Car nous comparaîtrons tous devant le tribunal de Dieu; ¹¹ car il est écrit: "Je suis vivant, dit le *Seigneur, que tout genou se ploiera devant moi, et que toute langue confessera hautement Dieu". ¹² Ainsi donc, chacun de nous rendra compte pour lui-même à Dieu. ¹³ Ne nous jugeons donc plus l'un l'autre; mais jugez plutôt ceci, de ne pas mettre une pierre d'achoppement ou une occasion de chute devant votre frère. ¹⁴ Je sais, et je suis persuadé dans le Seigneur Jésus, que rien n'est souillé par soi-même, sauf qu'à celui qui croit qu'une chose est souillée, elle lui est souillée. ¹⁵ Car si, à cause d'une viande, ton frère est attristé, tu ne marches plus selon l'amour. Ne détruis pas par ta viande celui pour lequel Christ est mort. ¹⁶ Que ce qui est bien en vous ne soit donc pas blâmé. ¹⁷ Car le royaume de Dieu n'est pas manger et boire, mais justice, et paix, et joie dans l'Esprit Saint. ¹⁸ Car celui qui en cela sert le Christ est agréable à Dieu et approuvé des hommes. ¹⁹ Ainsi donc poursuivons les choses qui tendent à la paix et celles qui tendent à l'édification mutuelle. ²⁰ A cause d'une viande, ne détruis pas l'oeuvre de Dieu. Toutes choses, il est vrai, sont pures; mais il y a du mal pour l'homme qui mange en bronchant. ²¹ Il est bon de ne pas manger de chair, de ne pas boire de vin, et de ne faire aucune chose en laquelle ton frère bronche, ou est scandalisé, ou est faible. ²² Toi, tu as de la foi; aie-la par devers toi-même devant Dieu; bienheureux est celui qui ne se juge pas lui-même en ce qu'il approuve; ²³ mais celui qui hésite, s'il mange, est condamné, parce qu' il n'agit pas sur un principe de foi. Or tout ce qui n'est pas sur le principe de la foi est péché.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Or quant à celui qui est faible en la foi, recevez-le, et n'ayez point avec lui des contestations ni des disputes. ² L'un croit qu'on peut manger de toutes choses, et l'autre qui est faible mange des herbes. ³ Que celui qui mange de toutes choses, ne méprise pas celui qui n'en mange point; et que celui qui n'en mange point, ne juge point celui qui en mange : car Dieu l'a pris à soi. ⁴ Qui es-tu toi, qui juges le serviteur d'autrui ? s'il se tient ferme ou s'il bronche, c'est pour son propre maître; et même ce Chrétien faible sera affermi; car Dieu est puissant pour l'affermir. ⁵ L'un estime un jour plus que l'autre, et l'autre estime tous les jours également, mais que chacun soit pleinement persuadé en son esprit. ⁶ Celui qui a égard au jour, y a égard à cause du Seigneur; et celui aussi qui n'a point égard au jour, il n'y a point d'égard à cause du Seigneur; celui qui mange de toutes choses, en mange à cause du Seigneur, et il rend grâces à Dieu; et celui qui n'en mange point, n'en mange point aussi à cause du Seigneur, et il rend grâces à Dieu. ⁷ Car nul de nous ne vit pour soi-même, et nul ne meurt pour soi-même. ⁸ Mais soit que nous vivions, nous vivons au Seigneur; ou soit que nous mourions, nous mourons au Seigneur; soit donc que nous vivions, soit que nous mourions, nous sommes au Seigneur. ⁹ Car c'est pour cela que Christ est mort, qu'il est ressuscité, et qu'il a repris une nouvelle vie; afin qu'il domine tant sur les morts que sur les vivants. ¹⁰ Mais toi pourquoi juges-tu ton frère ? ou toi aussi, pourquoi méprises-tu ton frère ? certes nous comparaîtrons tous devant le siège judicial de Christ. ¹¹ Car il est écrit : je suis vivant, dit le Seigneur, que tout genou se ploiera devant moi, et que toute langue donnera louange à Dieu. ¹² Ainsi donc chacun de nous rendra compte pour soi-même à Dieu. ¹³ Ne nous jugeons donc plus l'un l'autre; mais usez plutôt de discernement en ceci, qui est de ne mettre point d'achoppement ou de scandale devant votre frère. ¹⁴ Je sais et je suis persuadé par le Seigneur Jésus, que rien n'est souillé de soi-même; mais cependant si quelqu'un croit qu'une chose est souillée, elle lui est souillée. ¹⁵ Mais si ton frère est attristé de te voir manger d'une viande, tu ne te conduis point en cela par la charité; ne détruis point par la viande celui pour lequel Christ est mort. ¹⁶ Que l'avantage dont vous jouissez ne soit point exposé à être blâmé. ¹⁷ Car le Royaume de Dieu n'est point viande ni breuvage; mais il est justice, paix, et joie par le Saint-Esprit. ¹⁸ Et celui qui sert Christ en ces choses-là, est agréable à Dieu, et il est approuvé des hommes. ¹⁹ Recherchons donc les choses qui vont à la paix, et qui sont d'une édification mutuelle. ²⁰ Ne ruine point l'oeuvre de Dieu par ta viande. Il est vrai que toutes choses sont pures, mais celui-là fait mal qui mange en donnant du scandale. ²¹ Il est bon de ne point manger de viande, de ne point boire de vin, et de ne faire aucune autre chose qui puisse faire broncher ton frère, ou dont il soit scandalisé, ou dont il soit blessé. ²² As-tu la foi ? aie-la en toi-même devant Dieu. Car bienheureux est celui qui ne condamne point soi-même en ce qu'il approuve. ²³ Mais celui qui en fait scrupule, est condamné s'il en mange, parce qu'il n'en mange point avec foi; or tout ce qui n'est point de la foi, est un péché.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Faites accueil à celui qui est faible dans la foi, et ne discutez pas sur les opinions. ² Tel croit pouvoir manger de tout: tel autre, qui est faible, ne mange que des légumes. ³ Que celui qui mange ne méprise point celui qui ne mange pas, et que celui qui ne mange pas ne juge point celui qui mange, car Dieu l'a accueilli. ⁴ Qui es-tu, toi qui juges un serviteur d'autrui? S'il se tient debout, ou s'il tombe, cela regarde son maître. Mais il se tiendra debout, car le Seigneur a le pouvoir de l'affermir. ⁵ Tel fait une distinction entre les jours; tel autre les estime tous égaux. Que chacun ait en son esprit une pleine conviction. ⁶ Celui qui distingue entre les jours agit ainsi pour le Seigneur. Celui qui mange, c'est pour le Seigneur qu'il mange, car il rend grâces à Dieu; celui qui ne mange pas, c'est pour le Seigneur qu'il ne mange pas, et il rend grâces à Dieu. ⁷ En effet, nul de nous ne vit pour lui-même, et nul ne meurt pour lui-même. ⁸ Car si nous vivons, nous vivons pour le Seigneur; et si nous mourons, nous mourons pour le Seigneur. Soit donc que nous vivions, soit que nous mourions, nous sommes au Seigneur. ⁹ Car Christ est mort et il a vécu, afin de dominer sur les morts et sur les vivants. ¹⁰ Mais toi, pourquoi juges-tu ton frère? ou toi, pourquoi méprises-tu ton frère? puisque nous comparaîtrons tous devant le tribunal de Dieu. ¹¹ Car il est écrit: Je suis vivant, dit le Seigneur, Tout genou fléchira devant moi, Et toute langue donnera gloire à Dieu. ¹² Ainsi chacun de nous rendra compte à Dieu pour lui-même. ¹³ Ne nous jugeons donc plus les uns les autres; mais pensez plutôt à ne rien faire qui soit pour votre frère une pierre d'achoppement ou une occasion de chute. ¹⁴ Je sais et je suis persuadé par le Seigneur Jésus que rien n'est impur en soi, et qu'une chose n'est impure que pour celui qui la croit impure. ¹⁵ Mais si, pour un aliment, ton frère est attristé, tu ne marches plus selon l'amour: ne cause pas, par ton aliment, la perte de celui pour lequel Christ est mort. ¹⁶ Que votre privilège ne soit pas un sujet de calomnie. ¹⁷ Car le royaume de Dieu, ce n'est pas le manger et le boire, mais la justice, la paix et la joie, par le Saint-Esprit. ¹⁸ Celui qui sert Christ de cette manière est agréable à Dieu et approuvé des hommes. ¹⁹ Ainsi donc, recherchons ce qui contribue à la paix et à l'édification mutuelle. ²⁰ Pour un aliment, ne détruis pas l'oeuvre de Dieu. A la vérité toutes choses sont pures; mais il est mal à l'homme, quand il mange, de devenir une pierre d'achoppement. ²¹ Il est bien de ne pas manger de viande, de ne pas boire de vin, et de s'abstenir de ce qui peut être pour ton frère une occasion de chute, de scandale ou de faiblesse. ²² Cette foi que tu as, garde-la pour toi devant Dieu. Heureux celui qui ne se condamne pas lui-même dans ce qu'il approuve! ²³ Mais celui qui a des doutes au sujet de ce qu'il mange est condamné, parce qu'il n'agit pas par conviction. Tout ce qui n'est pas le produit d'une conviction est péché.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4355 ¶ Faites accueil G5732 G770 à celui qui est faible G5723 G4102 dans la foi G1161 , et G1253 ne discutez G3361 pas G1519 G1261 sur les opinions.

2 G3303 G3739 Tel G4100 croit G5719 G5315 pouvoir manger G5629 G3956 de tout G1161 : tel autre G770 , qui est faible G5723 G2068 , ne mange G5719 G3001 que des légumes.

3 G2068 Que celui qui mange G5723 G1848 ne méprise G5720 G3361 point G2068 celui qui ne mange G5723 G3361 pas G2532 , et G2068 que celui qui ne mange G5723 G3361 pas G2919 ne juge G5720 G3361 point G2068 celui qui mange G5723 G1063 , car G2316 Dieu G846 l G4355 ’a accueilli G5639 .

4 G5101 Qui G1488 es G5748 G4771 -tu, toi G2919 qui juges G5723 G3610 un serviteur G245 d’autrui G4739 ? S’il se tient debout G5719 G2228 , ou G4098 s’il tombe G5719 G2398 , cela regarde son G2962 maître G1161 . Mais G2476 il se tiendra debout G5701 G1063 , car G2962 le Seigneur G2076 a G5748 G1415 le pouvoir G846 de l G2476 ’affermir G5658 .

5 G3303 Tel G3739 G2919 fait une distinction G5719 G2250 entre les jours G3844 G2250 G1161 ; G3739 tel autre G2919 les estime G5719 G3956 tous G2250 G1538 égaux. Que chacun G1722 ait en G2398 son G3563 esprit G4135 une pleine conviction G5744 .

6 G5426 Celui qui distingue G5723 G2250 entre les jours G5426 agit G5719 G2962 ainsi pour le Seigneur G2532 . G2068 Celui qui mange G5723 G2962 , c’est pour le Seigneur G2068 qu’il mange G5719 G1063 , car G2168 il rend grâces G5719 G2316 à Dieu G2532 ; G2068 celui qui ne mange G5723 G3361 pas G2962 , c’est pour le Seigneur G2068 qu’il ne mange G5719 G3756 pas G2532 , et G2168 il rend grâces G5719 G2316 à Dieu.

7 G1063 En effet G3762 , nul G2257 de nous G2198 ne vit G5719 G1438 pour lui-même G2532 , et G3762 nul G599 ne meurt G5719 G1438 pour lui-même.

8 G1063 Car G1437 si G5037 G2198 nous vivons G5725 G2198 , nous vivons G5719 G2962 pour le Seigneur G5037 ; et G1437 si G599 nous mourons G5725 G599 , nous mourons G5719 G2962 pour le Seigneur G1437 . Soit G5037 G3767 donc G2198 que nous vivions G5725 G1437 , soit G5037 G599 que nous mourions G5725 G2070 , nous sommes G5748 G2962 au Seigneur.

9 G1063 Car G5547 Christ G599 est mort G5627 G2532 G2532 et G450 il a vécu G5627 G2532 G326 G5656 G2443 , afin de G2961 dominer G5661 G2532 sur G3498 les morts G2532 et G2198 sur les vivants G5723 .

10 G1161 Mais G5101 toi, pourquoi G2919 juges G5719 G4771 -tu G4675 ton G80 frère G2228 ? ou G2532 G5101 toi, pourquoi G1848 méprises G5719 G4771 -tu G4675 ton G80 frère G1063 ? puisque G3936 nous comparaîtrons G0 G3956 tous G3936 devant G5695 G968 le tribunal G2316 de Dieu.

11 G1063 Car G1125 il est écrit G5769 G1473 : Je G2198 suis vivant G5719 G3004 , dit G5719 G2962 le Seigneur G3754 , G3956 Tout G1119 genou G2578 fléchira G5692 G1698 devant moi G2532 , Et G3956 toute G1100 langue G1843 donnera gloire G5698 G2316 à Dieu.

12 G3767 Ainsi G686 G1538 chacun G2257 de nous G1325 rendra G5692 G3056 compte G2316 à Dieu G4012 pour G1438 lui-même.

13 G2919 Ne nous jugeons G5725 G3767 donc G3371 plus G240 les uns les autres G235 ; mais G2919 pensez G5657 G3123 plutôt G5124 G5087 à ne rien faire qui soit G5721 G3361 G80 pour votre frère G4348 une pierre d’achoppement G2228 ou G4625 une occasion de chute.

14 G1492 Je sais G5758 G2532 et G3982 je suis persuadé G5769 G1722 par G2962 le Seigneur G2424 Jésus G3754 que G3762 rien G2839 n’est impur G1223 en G1438 soi G1508 , G5100 et qu’une chose G1511 n’est impure G5750 G2839 G1565 que pour celui G3049 qui la croit G5740 G2839 impure.

15 G1161 Mais G1223 G1487 si G1033 , pour un aliment G4675 , ton G80 frère G3076 est attristé G5743 G4043 , tu ne marches G5719 G3765 plus G2089 G2596 selon G26 l’amour G3361 : ne cause pas G4675 , par ton G1033 aliment G622 , la perte G5720 G1565 de celui G5228 pour G3739 lequel G5547 Christ G599 est mort G5627 .

16 G5216 Que votre G18 privilège G3361 ne soit pas G3767 G987 un sujet de calomnie G5744 .

17 G1063 Car G932 le royaume G2316 de Dieu G2076 , ce n’est G5748 G3756 pas G1035 le manger G2532 et G4213 le boire G235 , mais G1343 la justice G2532 , G1515 la paix G2532 et G5479 la joie G1722 , par G40 le Saint G4151 -Esprit.

18 G1063 G1398 Celui qui sert G5723 G5547 Christ G1722 de G5125 cette manière G2101 est agréable G2316 à Dieu G2532 et G1384 approuvé G444 des hommes.

19 G686 Ainsi donc G3767 G1377 , recherchons G5725 G3588 ce qui G1519 contribue G1515 à la paix G2532 et G3619 à l’édification G240 mutuelle.

20 G1752 Pour G1033 un aliment G2647 , ne détruis G5720 G3361 pas G2041 l’œuvre G2316 de Dieu G3303 . A la vérité G3956 toutes choses G2513 sont pures G235 ; mais G2556 il est mal G444 à l’homme G2068 , quand il mange G5723 G1223 , de devenir une pierre d’achoppement G4348 .

21 G2570 Il est bien G3361 de ne pas G5315 manger G5629 G2907 de viande G3366 , de ne pas G4095 boire G5629 G3631 de vin G3366 , et de G1722 s’abstenir de ce qui peut être G3739 G4675 pour ton G80 frère G4350 une occasion de chute G5719 G2228 , G4624 de scandale G5743 G2228 ou G770 de faiblesse G5719 .

22 G4102 Cette foi G4771 que tu G2192 as G5719 G2192 , garde-la G5720 G2596 pour G4572 toi G1799 devant G2316 Dieu G3107 . Heureux G2919 celui qui ne se condamne G5723 G3361 pas G1438 lui-même G1722 dans G3739 ce qu G1381 ’il approuve G5719 !

23 G1161 Mais G1252 celui qui a des doutes G5734 G1437 au sujet de ce qu’il mange G5315 G5632 G2632 est condamné G5769 G3754 , parce qu G3756 ’il n’agit pas G1537 par G4102 conviction G1161 . G3956 Tout G3756 ce qui n’est pas G1537 le produit G4102 d’une conviction G2076 est G5748 G266 péché.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Al enfermo en la fe sobrellevad, no en contiendas de disputas. ² Porque alguno cree que se ha de comer de todas las cosas; otro enfermo, come legumbres. ³ El que come, no menosprecie al que no come; y el que no come, no juzgue al que come; porque Dios le ha levantado. ⁴ ¿Tú quién eres que juzgas al siervo ajeno? Por su señor está en pie, o cae; y si cae se afirmará; que poderoso es el Señor para afirmarle. ⁵ También alguno hace diferencia entre día y día; otro juzga iguales todos los días. Cada uno esté asegurado en su alma. ⁶ El que hace caso del día, hágalo para el Señor; y el que no hace caso del día, para el Señor no lo hace. El que come, come para el Señor, porque da gracias a Dios; y el que no come, para el Señor no come, y da gracias a Dios. ⁷ Porque ninguno de nosotros vive para sí, y ninguno muere para sí. ⁸ Que si vivimos, para el Señor vivimos; y si morimos, para el Señor morimos. Así que, o que vivamos, o que muramos, del Señor somos. ⁹ Porque el Cristo para esto murió, y resucitó, (y volvió a vivir,) para enseñorearse así de los muertos como de los que viven. ¹⁰ Mas tú ¿por qué juzgas a tu hermano? O tú también, ¿por qué menosprecias a tu hermano? Porque todos estaremos delante del tribunal del Cristo. ¹¹ Porque escrito está: Vivo yo, dice el Señor, que a mí se doblará toda rodilla, y toda lengua confesará a Dios. ¹² De manera que, cada uno de nosotros dará a Dios razón de sí. ¹³ Así que, no juzguemos más los unos de los otros; antes bien juzgad de que no pongáis tropiezo o escándalo al hermano. ¹⁴ Yo sé, y confío en el Señor Jesús, que por él nada hay inmundo; mas a aquel que piensa de alguna cosa ser inmunda, para él es inmunda. ¹⁵ Pero si por causa de la comida tu hermano es contristado, ya no andas conforme a la caridad. No eches a perder con tu comida a aquel por el cual el Cristo murió. ¹⁶ Así que no sea blasfemado vuestro bien; ¹⁷ que el Reino de Dios no es comida ni bebida, sino justicia y paz y gozo por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁸ Porque el que en esto sirve al Cristo, agrada a Dios, y es acepto a los hombres. ¹⁹ Así que, sigamos lo que hace a la paz, y a la edificación de los unos a los otros. ²⁰ No destruyas la obra de Dios por causa de la comida. Todas las cosas a la verdad son limpias; mas malo es al hombre que come con escándalo. ²¹ Bueno es no comer carne, ni beber vino, ni nada en que tu hermano tropiece, o se ofenda o sea enfermo. ²² Tú tienes fe; tenla contigo delante de Dios. Bienaventurado el que no se condena a sí mismo con lo que aprueba. ²³ Mas el que hace diferencia, si comiere, es condenado; porque no comió por fe; y todo lo que no sale de fe, es pecado.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ RECIBID al flaco en la fe, pero no para contiendas de disputas. ² Porque uno cree que se ha de comer de todas cosas: otro que es débil, come legumbres. ³ El que come, no menosprecie al que no come: y el que no come, no juzgue al que come; porque Dios le ha levantado. ⁴ ¿Tú quién eres que juzgas al siervo ajeno? para su señor está en pie, ó cae: mas se afirmará; que poderoso es el Señor para afirmarle. ⁵ Uno hace diferencia entre día y día; otro juzga iguales todos los días. Cada uno esté asegurado en su ánimo. ⁶ El que hace caso del día, háce lo para el Señor: y el que no hace caso del día, no lo hace para el Señor. El que come, come para el Señor, porque da gracias á Dios; y el que no come, no come para el Señor, y da gracias á Dios. ⁷ Porque ninguno de nosotros vive para sí, y ninguno muere para sí. ⁸ Que si vivimos, para el Señor vivimos; y si morimos, para el Señor morimos. Así que, ó que vivamos, ó que muramos, del Señor somos. ⁹ Porque Cristo para esto murió, y resucitó, y volvió á vivir, para ser Señor así de los muertos como de los que viven. ¹⁰ Mas tú ¿por qué juzgas á tu hermano? ó tú también, ¿por qué menosprecias á tu hermano? porque todos hemos de estar ante el tribunal de Cristo. ¹¹ Porque escrito está: Vivo yo, dice el Señor, que á mí se doblará toda rodilla, Y toda lengua confesará á Dios. ¹² De manera que, cada uno de nosotros dará á Dios razón de sí. ¹³ Así que, no juzguemos más los unos de los otros: antes bien juzgad de no poner tropiezo ó escándalo al hermano. ¹⁴ Yo sé, y confío en el Señor Jesús, que de suyo nada hay inmundo: mas á aquel que piensa alguna cosa ser inmunda, para él es inmunda. ¹⁵ Empero si por causa de la comida tu hermano es contristado, ya no andas conforme á la caridad. No arruines con tu comida á aquél por el cual Cristo murió. ¹⁶ No sea pues blasfemado vuestro bien: ¹⁷ Que el reino de Dios no es comida ni bebida, sino justicia y paz y gozo por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁸ Porque el que en esto sirve á Cristo, agrada á Dios, y es acepto á los hombres. ¹⁹ Así que, sigamos lo que hace á la paz, y á la edificación de los unos á los otros. ²⁰ No destruyas la obra de Dios por causa de la comida. Todas las cosas á la verdad son limpias: mas malo es al hombre que come con escándalo. ²¹ Bueno es no comer carne, ni beber vino, ni nada en que tu hermano tropiece, ó se ofenda ó sea debilitado. ²² ¿Tienes tú fe? Tenla para contigo delante de Dios. Bienaventurado el que no se condena á sí mismo con lo que aprueba. ²³ Mas el que hace diferencia, si comiere, es condenado, porque no comió por fe: y todo lo que no es de fe, es pecado.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Al enfermo en la fe sobrellevad, pero no hasta discernimientos dudosos. ² Porque alguno cree que se ha de comer de todas las cosas; otro enfermo, come legumbres. ³ El que come, no menosprecie al que no come; y el que no come, no juzgue al que come; porque Dios le ha levantado. ⁴ ¿Tú quién eres que juzgas al siervo ajeno? Por su señor está en pie, o cae; y si cae se afirmará; que poderoso es el Señor para afirmarle. ⁵ También alguno hace diferencia entre día y día; otro juzga iguales todos los días. Cada uno esté asegurado en su alma. ⁶ El que hace caso del día, hágalo para el Señor; y el que no hace caso del día, para el Señor no lo hace. El que come, come para el Señor, porque da gracias a Dios; y el que no come, para el Señor no come, y da gracias a Dios. ⁷ Porque ninguno de nosotros vive para sí, y ninguno muere para sí. ⁸ Que si vivimos, para el Señor vivimos; y si morimos, para el Señor morimos. Así que, o que vivamos, o que muramos, del Señor somos. ⁹ Porque Cristo para esto murió, y resucitó, (y volvió a vivir,) para enseñorearse así de los muertos como de los que viven. ¹⁰ Mas tú ¿por qué juzgas a tu hermano? O tú también, ¿por qué menosprecias a tu hermano? Porque todos estaremos delante del tribunal del Cristo. ¹¹ Porque escrito está: Vivo yo, dice el Señor, que ante mí se doblará toda rodilla, y toda lengua confesará a Dios. ¹² De manera que, cada uno de nosotros dará a Dios razón de sí. ¹³ Así que, no juzguemos más los unos a los otros; antes bien juzgad de que no pongáis tropiezo o escándalo al hermano. ¹⁴ Yo sé, y confío en el Señor Jesús, que por amor a él nada hay inmundo; mas a aquel que piensa de alguna cosa ser inmunda, para él es inmunda. ¹⁵ Pero si por causa de la comida tu hermano es contristado, ya no andas conforme a la caridad. No eches a perder con tu comida a aquel por el cual Cristo murió. ¹⁶ Así que no sea blasfemado vuestro bien; ¹⁷ que el Reino de Dios no es comida ni bebida, sino justicia y paz y gozo por el Espíritu Santo. ¹⁸ Porque el que en esto sirve al Cristo, agrada a Dios, y es acepto a los hombres. ¹⁹ Así que, sigamos lo que hace a la paz, y a la edificación de los unos a los otros. ²⁰ No destruyas la obra de Dios por causa de la comida. Todas las cosas a la verdad son limpias; mas malo es al hombre que come con escándalo. ²¹ Bueno es no comer carne, ni beber vino, ni nada en que tu hermano tropiece, o se ofenda o sea enfermo. ²² Tú tienes fe; tenla contigo delante de Dios. Bienaventurado el que no se condena a sí mismo con lo que aprueba. ²³ Mas el que hace diferencia, si comiere, es condenado; porque no comió por fe; y todo lo que no sale de fe, es pecado.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pranojeni atë që është i dobët në besim, pa e qortuar për mendimet. ² Dikush mendon se mund të hajë nga çdo gjë, ndërsa ai që është i dobët ha vetëm barishte. ³ Ai që ha të mos e përbuzë atë që nuk ha, dhe ai që nuk ha të mos gjykojë atë që ha, sepse Perëndia e ka pranuar. ⁴ Kush je ti që gjykon shërbyesin e tjetrit? A qëndron mbi këmbë ose rrëzohet, është punë e zotit të tij, por ai do të qëndrojë, sepse Perëndia është i zoti ta bëjë atë të qëndrojë në këmbë. ⁵ Sepse dikush e çmon një ditë më shumë se një tjetër, dhe tjetri i çmon të gjitha ditët njëlloj; gjithsecili të jetë plotësisht i bindur në mendjen e tij. ⁶ Ai që e çmon ditën, për Zotin e çmon; ai që nuk e çmon ditën, për Zotin nuk e ruan; kush ha, për Zotin ha dhe i falet nderit Perëndisë; dhe kush nuk ha, për Zotin nuk ha dhe i falet nderit Perëndisë. ⁷ Sepse asnjë nga ne nuk jeton për veten e tij dhe askush nuk vdes për veten e tij, ⁸ sepse, edhe nëse rrojmë, rrojmë për Zotin; edhe nëse vdesim, vdesim për Zotin; pra, edhe po të rrojmë ose të vdesim, të Zotit jemi. ⁹ Sepse për këtë edhe vdiq Krishti dhe u ngjall e u kthye në jetë: që të zotërojë edhe mbi të vdekurit, edhe mbi të gjallët. ¹⁰ Por ti, pse e gjykon vëllanë tënd? Ose përse e përbuz vëllanë tënd? Të gjithë, pra, do të dalim përpara gjykatës së Krishtit. ¹¹ Sepse është shkruar: ''Rroj unë, thotë Perëndia, se çdo gjë do të ulet para meje, dhe çdo gjuhë do ta lavdërojë Perëndinë!''. ¹² Kështu, pra, secili nga ne do t'i japë llogari Perëndisë për veten e vet. ¹³ Prandaj të mos e gjykojmë më njeri tjetrin, por më tepër gjykoni këtë: mos i vini gur pengese ose skandal vëllait. ¹⁴ Unë e di dhe jam plotësisht i bindur në Zotin Jezus, se asnjë gjë nuk është e ndyrë në vetvete, por për atë që çmon se diçka është e ndyrë, për atë është e ndyrë. ¹⁵ Por nëse vëllai yt trishtohet për shkak të një ushqimi, ti nuk ecën më sipas dashurisë; mos e bëj atë të humbasë me ushqimin tënd atë për të cilin Krishti vdiq. ¹⁶ Prandaj le të mos shahet e mira juaj, ¹⁷ sepse mbretëria e Perëndisë nuk është të ngrënët dhe të pirët, por drejtësia, paqja dhe gëzimi në Frymën e Shenjtë. ¹⁸ Sepse ai që i shërben Krishtit në këto gjëra, është i pëlqyer nga Perëndia dhe i miratuar nga njerëzit. ¹⁹ Le të ndjekim, pra, ato që ndihmojnë për paqe dhe për ndërtimin e njëri-tjetrit. ²⁰ Mos e prish veprën e Perëndisë për ushqimin; vërtet, të gjitha gjëra janë të pastra, por bën keq kur dikush ha diçka që i është pengesë. ²¹ Éshtë mirë të mos hajë mish njeriu, as të mos pijë verë, as të mos bëjë gjë që mund ta çojë vëllanë tënd të pengohet, ose të skandalizohet ose të dobëson. ²² A ke besim ti? Mbaje besimin për veten tënde përpara Perëndisë; lum ai që nuk dënon veten e tij në atë që miraton. ²³ Por ai që është me dy mendje, edhe sikur të hajë, është dënuar, sepse nuk ha me besim; dhe çdo gjë që nuk bëhet me besim, është mëkat.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Немощного в вере принимайте без споров о мнениях. ² Ибо иной уверен, что можно есть все, а немощный ест овощи. ³ Кто ест, не уничижай того, кто не ест; и кто не ест, не осуждай того, кто ест, потому что Бог принял его. ⁴ Кто ты, осуждающий чужого раба? Перед своим Господом стоит он, или падает. И будет восставлен, ибо силен Бог восставить его. ⁵ Иной отличает день от дня, а другой судит о всяком дне равно . Всякий поступай по удостоверению своего ума. ⁶ Кто различает дни, для Господа различает; и кто не различает дней, для Господа не различает. Кто ест, для Господа ест, ибо благодарит Бога; и кто не ест, для Господа не ест, и благодарит Бога. ⁷ Ибо никто из нас не живет для себя, и никто не умирает для себя; ⁸ а живем ли – для Господа живем; умираем ли – для Господа умираем: и потому, живем ли или умираем, - всегда Господни. ⁹ Ибо Христос для того и умер, и воскрес, и ожил, чтобы владычествовать и над мертвыми и над живыми. ¹⁰ А ты что осуждаешь брата твоего? Или и ты, что унижаешь брата твоего? Все мы предстанем на суд Христов. ¹¹ Ибо написано: живу Я, говорит Господь, предо Мною преклонится всякое колено, и всякий язык будет исповедывать Бога. ¹² Итак каждый из нас за себя даст отчет Богу. ¹³ Не станем же более судитьдруг друга, а лучше судите о том, как бы не подавать брату случая к преткновению или соблазну. ¹⁴ Я знаю и уверен в Господе Иисусе, что нет ничего в себе самом нечистого; только почитающемучто-либо нечистым, тому нечисто. ¹⁵ Если же за пищу огорчается брат твой, то ты уже не по любви поступаешь. Не губитвоею пищею того, за кого Христос умер. ¹⁶ Да не хулится ваше доброе. ¹⁷ Ибо Царствие Божие не пища и питие, но праведность и мир и радость во Святом Духе. ¹⁸ Кто сим служит Христу, тот угоден Богу и достоин одобрения от людей. ¹⁹ Итак будем искать того, что служит к миру и ко взаимному назиданию. ²⁰ Ради пищи не разрушай дела Божия. Все чисто, но худо человеку, который ест на соблазн. ²¹ Лучше не есть мяса, не пить вина и не делать ничего такого , отчего брат твой претыкается, или соблазняется, или изнемогает. ²² Ты имеешь веру? имей ее сам в себе, пред Богом. Блажен, кто не осуждает себя в том, что избирает. ²³ А сомневающийся, если ест, осуждается, потому что не по вере; а все, что не по вере, грех.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܒܘ ܠܗ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܦܠܓܝܢ ܒܡܚܫܒܬܟܘܢ ܀ ² ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܕܟܪܝܗ ܝܪܩܐ ܗܘ ܐܟܠ ܀ ³ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܐ ܢܫܘܛ ܘܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܐ ܢܕܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܪܒܗ ܀ ⁴ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܕܝܠܟ ܕܐܢ ܩܐܡ ܠܡܪܗ ܩܐܡ ܘܐܢ ܢܦܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܢܦܠ ܡܩܡ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܩܐܡ ܡܛܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܪܗ ܕܢܩܝܡܝܘܗܝ ܀ ⁵ ܐܝܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܕܥܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܢܫܬܪܪ ܀ ⁶ ܡܢ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܠܡܪܗ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܘܟܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܠܡܪܗ ܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܘܕܐܟܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܐܟܠ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܘܕܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܘܡܘܕܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ ⁷ ܠܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܕܠܢܦܫܗ ܚܝ ܘܠܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܕܠܢܦܫܗ ܡܐܬ ܀ ⁸ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢ ܚܐܝܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܚܐܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܚܢܢ ܀ ⁹ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܘܚܝܐ ܘܩܡ ܕܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܚܝܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܐܘ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܢܐ ܫܐܛ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ ܠܡܩܡ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ¹¹ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܚܝ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܠܝ ܬܟܘܦ ܟܠ ܒܪܘܟ ܘܠܝ ܢܘܕܐ ܟܠ ܠܫܢ ܀ ¹² ܡܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܝܗܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ ¹³ ܠܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܢܕܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܘܢܘ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܠܐ ܬܤܝܡ ܀ ¹⁴ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܡܦܤ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܡܤܝܒ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܠܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܛܡܐ ܠܗܘ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܛܡܐ ܀ ¹⁵ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܡܥܝܩ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܡܗܠܟ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܬܘܒܕ ܒܡܐܟܘܠܬܟ ܠܗܘ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܡܝܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ¹⁶ ܘܠܐ ܬܬܓܕܦ ܛܒܬܢ ܀ ¹⁷ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܐܟܠܐ ܘܡܫܬܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܘܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܡܢ ܕܒܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܡܫ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܒܩܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܗܫܐ ܒܬܪ ܫܠܡܐ ܢܪܗܛ ܘܒܬܪ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܀ ²⁰ ܘܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܢܫܪܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܟܐ ܗܘ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܫ ܗܘ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܒܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܐܟܠ ܀ ²¹ ܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܒܤܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܫܬܐ ܚܡܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܬܩܠ ܒܗ ܐܚܘܢ ܀ ²² ܐܢܬ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܫܟ ܐܚܘܕܝܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܛܘܒܘܗܝ ܠܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܕܢ ܢܦܫܗ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܦܪܫ ܀ ²³ ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܬܦܠܓ ܘܐܟܠ ܐܬܚܝܒ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ومن هو ضعيف في الايمان فاقبلوه لا لمحاكمة الافكار. ² واحد يؤمن ان يأكل كل شيء واما الضعيف فيأكل بقولا. ³ لا يزدر من يأكل بمن لا يأكل. ولا يدن من لا يأكل من يأكل. لان الله قبله. ⁴ من انت الذي تدين عبد غيرك. هو لمولاه يثبت او يسقط. ولكنه سيثبت لان الله قادر ان يثبته. ⁵ واحد يعتبر يوما دون يوم وآخر يعتبر كل يوم. فليتيقن كل واحد في عقله. ⁶ الذي يهتم باليوم فللرب يهتم. والذي لا يهتم باليوم فللرب لا يهتم. والذي يأكل فللرب يأكل لانه يشكر الله. والذي لا يأكل فللرب لا يأكل ويشكر الله. ⁷ لان ليس احد منا يعيش لذاته ولا احد يموت لذاته. ⁸ لاننا ان عشنا فللرب نعيش وان متنا فللرب نموت. فان عشنا وان متنا فللرب نحن. ⁹ لانه لهذا مات المسيح وقام وعاش لكي يسود على الاحياء والاموات. ¹⁰ واما انت فلماذا تدين اخاك. او انت ايضا لماذا تزدري باخيك. لاننا جميعا سوف نقف امام كرسي المسيح. ¹¹ لانه مكتوب انا حيّ يقول الرب انه لي ستجثو كل ركبة وكل لسان سيحمد الله. ¹² فاذا كل واحد منا سيعطي عن نفسه حسابا لله. ¹³ فلا نحاكم ايضا بعضنا بعضا بل بالحري احكموا بهذا ان لا يوضع للاخ مصدمة او معثرة. ¹⁴ اني عالم ومتيقن في الرب يسوع ان ليس شيء نجسا بذاته الا من يحسب شيئا نجسا فله هو نجس. ¹⁵ فان كان اخوك بسبب طعامك يحزن فلست تسلك بعد حسب المحبة. لا تهلك بطعامك ذلك الذي مات المسيح لاجله. ¹⁶ فلا يفتر على صلاحكم. ¹⁷ لان ليس ملكوت الله اكلا وشربا. بل هو بر وسلام وفرح في الروح القدس. ¹⁸ لان من خدم المسيح في هذه فهو مرضي عند الله ومزكى عند الناس. ¹⁹ فلنعكف اذا على ما هو للسلام وما هو للبنيان بعضنا لبعض. ²⁰ لا تنقض لاجل الطعام عمل الله. كل الاشياء طاهرة لكنه شر للانسان الذي يأكل بعثرة. ²¹ حسن ان لا تأكل لحما ولا تشرب خمرا ولا شيئا يصطدم به اخوك او يعثر او يضعف. ²² ألك ايمان. فليكن لك بنفسك امام الله. طوبى لمن لا يدين نفسه في ما يستحسنه. ²³ واما الذي يرتاب فان اكل يدان لان ذلك ليس من الايمان. وكل ما ليس من الايمان فهو خطية

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ በእምነት የደከመውንም ተቀበሉት፥ በአሳቡም ላይ አትፍረዱ። ² ሁሉን ይበላ ዘንድ እንደ ተፈቀደለት የሚያምን አለ፥ ደካማው ግን አትክልት ይበላል። ³ የሚበላ የማይበላውን አይናቀው የማይበላውም በሚበላው አይፍረድ፥ እግዚአብሔር ተቀብሎታልና። ⁴ አንተ በሌላው ሎሌ የምትፈርድ ማን ነህ? እርሱ ቢቆም ወይም ቢወድቅ ለገዛ ጌታው ነው፤ ነገር ግን እግዚአብሔር ሊያቆመው ይችላልና ይቆማል። ⁵ ይህ ሰው አንድ ቀን ከሌላ ቀን እንዲሻል ያስባል፥ ያ ግን ቀን ሁሉ አንድ እንደ ሆነ ያስባል፤ እያንዳንዱ በገዛ አእምሮው አጥብቆ ይረዳ። ⁶ ቀንን የሚያከብር ለጌታ ብሎ ያከብራል፤ የሚበላም እግዚአብሔርን ያመሰግናልና ለጌታ ብሎ ይበላል፤ የማይበላም ለጌታ ብሎ አይበላም እግዚአብሔርንም ያመሰግናል። ⁷ ከእኛ አንድ ስንኳ ለራሱ የሚኖር የለምና፥ ለራሱም የሚሞት የለም፤ ⁸ በሕይወት ሆነን ብንኖር ለጌታ እንኖራለንና፥ ብንሞትም ለጌታ እንሞታለን። እንግዲህ በሕይወት ሆነን ብንኖር ወይም ብንሞት የጌታ ነን። ⁹ ስለዚህ ነገር ሙታንንም ሕያዋንንም ይገዛ ዘንድ ክርስቶስ ሞቶአልና ሕያውም ሆኖአልና። ¹⁰ አንተም በወንድምህ ላይ ስለ ምን ትፈርዳለህ? ወይስ አንተ ደግሞ ወንድምህን ስለ ምን ትንቃለህ? ሁላችን በክርስቶስ ፍርድ ወንበር ፊት እንቆማለንና። ¹¹ እኔ ሕያው ነኝ፥ ይላል ጌታ፥ ጉልበት ሁሉ ለእኔ ይንበረከካል መላስም ሁሉ እግዚአብሔርን ያመሰግናል ተብሎ ተጽፎአልና። ¹² እንግዲያስ እያንዳንዳችን ስለ ራሳችን ለእግዚአብሔር መልስ እንሰጣለን። ¹³ እንግዲህ ከዛሬ ጀምሮ እርስ በርሳችን አንፈራረድ፤ ይልቁን ግን ለወንድም እንቅፋትን ወይም ማሰናከያን ማንም እንዳያኖርበት ይህን ቍረጡ። ¹⁴ በራሱ ርኵስ የሆነ ነገር እንደ ሌለ በጌታ በኢየሱስ ሆኜ አውቄአለሁ ተረድቼአለሁም፤ ነገር ግን ምንም ርኵስ እንዲሆን ለሚቆጥር ለእርሱ ርኵስ ነው። ¹⁵ ወንድምህንም በመብል ምክንያት የምታሳዝን ከሆንህ እንግዲህ በፍቅር አልተመላለስህም። ክርስቶስ ስለ እርሱ የሞተለትን እርሱን በመብልህ አታጥፋው። ¹⁶ እንግዲህ ለእናንተ ያለው መልካም ነገር አይሰደብ፤ ¹⁷ የእግዚአብሔር መንግሥት ጽድቅና ሰላም በመንፈስ ቅዱስም የሆነ ደስታ ናት እንጂ መብልና መጠጥ አይደለችምና። ¹⁸ እንደዚህ አድርጎ ለክርስቶስ የሚገዛ እግዚአብሔርን ደስ ያሰኛልና፥ በሰውም ዘንድ የተመሰገነ ነው። ¹⁹ እንግዲያስ ሰላም የሚቆምበትን እርስ በርሳችንም የምንታነጽበትን እንከተል። ²⁰ በመብል ምክንያት የእግዚአብሔርን ሥራ አታፍርስ። ሁሉ ንጹሕ ነው፥ በመጠራጠር የተበላ እንደ ሆነ ግን ለዚያ ሰው ክፉ ነው። ²¹ ሥጋን አለመብላት ወይንንም አለመጠጣት ወንድምህም የሚሰናከልበትን አለማድረግ መልካም ነው። ²² ለአንተ ያለህ እምነት በእግዚአብሔር ፊት ለራስህ ይሁንልህ። ፈትኖ መልካም እንዲሆን በሚቈጥረው ነገር በራሱ ላይ የማይፈርድ ብፁዕ ነው። ²³ የሚጠራጠረው ግን ቢበላ በእምነት ስላልሆነ ተኮንኖአል፤ በእምነትም ያልሆነ ሁሉ ኃጢአት ነው።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ընդունեցէ՛ք հաւատքի մէջ տկար եղողը՝ առանց քննադատելու կարծիքները. ² քանի որ մէկը կը հաւատայ թէ ամէն բան կրնայ ուտել, իսկ ուրիշ մը՝ որ տկար է՝ բանջարեղէն կ՚ուտէ: ³ Ա՛ն որ կ՚ուտէ՝ թող չանարգէ չուտողը, եւ ա՛ն որ չ՚ուտեր՝ թող չդատէ ուտողը, որովհետեւ Աստուած ընդունած է զայն: ⁴ Դուն ո՞վ ես՝ որ կը դատես ուրիշին ծառան. հաստատուն կենայ կամ իյնայ՝ իր իսկական Տէրոջ համար է: Բայց կանգուն պիտի պահուի, որովհետեւ Աստուած կարող է կանգուն պահել զայն: ⁵ Մէկը կը նկատէ օր մը ուրիշէ մը գերադաս, միւսն ալ կը նկատէ բոլոր օրերը հաւասար. իւրաքանչիւրը լման համոզուած թող ըլլայ իր միտքին մէջ: ⁶ Ա՛ն որ համարում կ՛ընծայէ մէկ օրուան՝ Տէրո՛ջ համար համարում կ՛ընծայէ, իսկ ա՛ն որ համարում չ՚ընծայեր մէկ օրուան, Տէրո՛ջ համար համարում չ՚ընծայեր: Ա՛ն որ կ՚ուտէ՝ Տէրո՛ջ համար կ՚ուտէ, քանի որ Աստուծմէ շնորհակալ կ՚ըլլայ. իսկ ա՛ն որ չ՚ուտեր, Տէրո՛ջ համար չ՚ուտեր, բայց Աստուծմէ շնորհակալ կ՚ըլլայ: ⁷ Արդարեւ մեզմէ ո՛չ մէկը ինքնիրեն համար կ՚ապրի, կամ ինքնիրեն համար կը մեռնի. ⁸ քանի որ եթէ ապրինք՝ Տէրո՛ջ համար կ՚ապրինք, ու եթէ մեռնինք՝ Տէրո՛ջ համար կը մեռնինք: Ուրեմն թէ՛ ապրինք եւ թէ մեռնինք՝ մենք Տէրո՛ջն ենք: ⁹ Որովհետեւ Քրիստոս սա՛ նպատակով մեռաւ ու վերապրեցաւ, որպէսզի Տէր ըլլայ թէ՛ մեռելներուն եւ թէ ողջերուն: ¹⁰ Իսկ դուն ինչո՞ւ կը դատես եղբայրդ, կամ ինչո՞ւ կ՚անարգես եղբայրդ, քանի բոլորս ալ պիտի ներկայանանք Քրիստոսի դատարանը: ¹¹ Արդարեւ գրուած է. «Ես կ՚ապրի՛մ,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը.- ամէն ծունկ պիտի կքի իմ առջեւս, եւ ամէն լեզու պիտի դաւանի զիս իբր Աստուած»: ¹² Ուրեմն մեզմէ իւրաքանչիւրը հաշիւ պիտի տայ Աստուծոյ՝ ինքնիրեն համար: ¹³ Ուստի ա՛լ չդատենք զիրար. այլ մանաւանդ սա՛ վճռեցէք, որ ո՛չ մէկը սայթաքում կամ գայթակղութիւն դնէ իր եղբօր առջեւ: ¹⁴ Գիտե՛մ, ու համոզուած եմ Տէր Յիսուսով, թէ ոչի՛նչ ինքնիրմէ պիղծ է. բայց ո՛վ որ պիղծ կը սեպէ որեւէ բան, անո՛ր համար պիղծ է ատիկա: ¹⁵ Սակայն եթէ եղբայրդ տրտմի կերակուրի համար, ա՛լ սիրով չես ընթանար. քու կերակուրովդ մի՛ կորսնցներ ա՛ն՝ որուն համար Քրիստոս մեռաւ: ¹⁶ Ուրեմն հայհոյութիւն թող չըլլայ ձեր բարիին համար, ¹⁷ քանի որ Աստուծոյ թագաւորութիւնը կերակուր ու խմելիք չէ, հապա արդարութիւն, խաղաղութիւն եւ ուրախութիւն՝ Սուրբ Հոգիով: ¹⁸ Արդարեւ ո՛վ որ այս կերպով Քրիստոսի կը ծառայէ՝ Աստուծոյ հաճելի ու մարդոցմէ գնահատուած է: ¹⁹ Ուրեմն հետամո՛ւտ ըլլանք այն բաներուն՝ որոնք խաղաղութիւն կը հայթայթեն, եւ այն բաներուն՝ որոնցմով շինութիւն կ՚ըլլայ իրարու: ²⁰ Մի՛ քանդէք Աստուծոյ գործը կերակուրի համար: Արդարեւ բոլոր բաները մաքուր են. սակայն գէշ են այն մարդուն համար՝ որ կ՚ուտէ գայթակղեցնելով: ²¹ Լաւ է ո՛չ միս ուտել, ո՛չ գինի խմել, ո՛չ ալ որեւէ բան ընել՝ որով եղբայրդ կը սայթաքի, կը գայթակղի կամ կը տկարանայ: ²² Դուն հաւա՞տք ունիս. քեզի՛ վերապահէ զայն՝ Աստուծոյ առջեւ. երանի՜ անոր, որ չի դատապարտեր ինքզինք անով՝ որ ինք կը գնահատէ՝՝: ²³ Բայց ա՛ն որ կը տատամսի, եթէ ուտէ՝ կը դատապարտուի, քանի որ հաւատքով չէ որ կ՚ուտէ. արդարեւ ամէն ինչ որ հաւատքով չէ՝ մեղք է:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eta fedez infirmo dena recebi eçaçue, baina ez disputationez iharduquitera. ² Batac sinhesten du gauça gucietaric ian ahal deçaquela: eta berce infirmo denac belhar iaten du. ³ Iaten duenac, iaten eztuena ezteçan menosprecia: eta iaten eztuenac, iaten duena ezteçan iudica. Ecen Iaincoac hura bere recebitu vkan du. ⁴ Hi nor aiz berceren cerbitzaria iudicatzen duana? bere Iaunari fermu egoiten edo erorten ciayóc: baina fermaturen dic: ecen botheretsu duc Iaincoa haren fermatzeco. ⁵ Batac estimatzen du egun bata bercea bainoago, eta berceac estimatzen du bardin cein egun nahi den: batbedera biz segur bere conscientián. ⁶ Egunera behatzen duenac, Iaunagana behatzen du: eta egunera behatzen eztuenac, Iaunagana eztu behatzen. Iaten duenac, Iaunari iaten du: ecen regratiatzen du Iaincoa: eta iaten eztuenac, Iaunari eztu iaten, eta regratiatzen du Iaincoa. ⁷ Ecen ezta gutaric nehor bere buruäri vici, eta ezta nehor bere buruäri hiltzen. ⁸ Ecen edo dela vici garén, Iaunari vici gara: edo dela hiltzen garén, Iaunari hiltzen gara. Beraz nahi bada vici garén, nahi bada hiltzen garén, Iaunaren gara ⁹ Ecen hunetacotzát Christ hil, eta resuscitatu, eta vicitara itzuli içan da, hambat hilén nola vicién gainean dominatione duençát. ¹⁰ Baina hic cergatic iudicatzen duc eure anayea? edo hic-ere cergatic menospreciatzen duc eure anayea? Ecen guciac comparituren gara Christen iudicioco throno aitzinean. ¹¹ Ecen scribatua da, Vici naiz ni, dio Iaunac, ecen niri gurthuren çait belhaun gucia: eta mihi oroc laudorio emanen drauca Iaincoari. ¹² Bada segur gutaric batbederac bere buruaz contu rendaturen drauca Iaincoari. ¹³ Ezteçagula beraz guehiagoric elkar iudica, bainaitzitic hunetan iugemenduz vsat eçaçue, behaztopagarriric batre edo trebucagarriric çuen anayeri eçar ezteçoçuen. ¹⁴ Badaquit, eta segur naiz Iesus Iaunaren partez, eztela deus satsuric bere berez: salbu, cerbait satsu dela estimatzen duenaren, hura harendaco satsu baita. ¹⁵ Baina baldin viandagatic hire anayea tristetzen bada, ezabila ia charitatearen araura: ezteçála eure viandagatic hura gal, ceinagatic Christ hil içan baita. ¹⁶ Eztadila beraz çuen vnguia gaitz erran. ¹⁷ Ecen Iaincoaren resumá ezta ianhari ez edari: baina iustitia eta baque eta bozcario Spiritu sainduaz. ¹⁸ Ecen gauça hautan Christ cerbitzatzen duena, Iaincoaren gogaraco da, eta laudatua da guiçonéz. ¹⁹ Iarreiqui gaquiztén beraz baqueari dagozcan gaucey, eta elkarren edificationetaco diradeney. ²⁰ Ezteçála hic viandaren causaz Iaunaren obra deseguin: eguia duc gauça guciac chahu diradela, baina gaizquia duc scandalorequin iaten duen guiçonaren. ²¹ On duc haraguiric ez iatea, eta mahatsarnoric ez edatea, eta hire anaye behaztopatzen edo scandalizatzen, edo infirmo eguiten den gauçaren ez eguitea. ²² Hic fede duc? auc euror baithan Iaincoaren aitzinean. Dohatsu da bere buruä iudicatzen eztuena laudatzen duen gauçän. ²³ Baina scrupulo eguiten duena, baldin ian badeça, iudicatua da: ecen eztu fedez iaten: eta fedetic eztén gucia bekatu da.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Приемайте слабия във вярата, но не за да спорите за мнения. ² Един вярва, че може да яде всичко, а слабият във вярата яде само зеленчук. ³ Който яде, да не презира този, който не яде, и който не яде, да не съди този, който яде, защото Бог го е приел. ⁴ Кой си ти, за да съдиш чужд слуга? Пред своя собствен господар той стои или пада. Но ще стои, защото Господ е силен да го направи да стои. ⁵ Някой уважава един ден повече от друг ден, а друг човек уважава всеки ден. Всеки да бъде напълно уверен в своя ум. ⁶ Който пази деня, за Господа го пази, (а който не пази деня, за Господа не го пази). Който яде, за Господа яде, защото благодари на Бога, и който не яде, за Господа не яде, и благодари на Бога. ⁷ Защото никой от нас не живее за себе си и никой не умира за себе си. ⁸ Понеже, ако живеем, за Господа живеем и ако умираме, за Господа умираме. И така, дали живеем, или умираме, на Господа сме. ⁹ Защото Христос затова умря и възкръсна, и оживя отново, за да владее и над мъртвите, и над живите. ¹⁰ Но ти защо съдиш своя брат? Или пък ти защо презираш своя брат? Понеже ние всички ще застанем пред Христовото съдилище. ¹¹ Защото е писано: ?Жив съм Аз, казва Господ, пред Мен ще се преклони всяко коляно, и всеки език ще изповяда Бога.“ ¹² И така, всеки от нас ще отговаря за себе си пред Бога. ¹³ Затова, нека вече не се съдим един друг а по-добре да съдим така – никой да не поставя спънка или съблазън пред брат си. ¹⁴ Зная и съм уверен в Господ Иисус, че нищо не е само по себе си нечисто; само за този, който счита нещо за нечисто, за него то е нечисто. ¹⁵ Защото, ако брат ти се наскърби поради това, което ядеш, ти вече не ходиш според любовта. Не погубвай с яденето си онзи, за когото е умрял Христос. ¹⁶ И така, не оставяйте да се хули вашето добро. ¹⁷ Защото Божието царство не е ядене и пиене, а правда и мир, и радост в Светия Дух. ¹⁸ Понеже, който така служи на Христос, е угоден на Бога и одобрен от хората. ¹⁹ И така, нека търсим това, което служи за мир и за взаимно изграждане. ²⁰ Не унищожавай Божието дело заради ядене. Всичко наистина е чисто, но е зло за човека, който яде със съблазън. ²¹ Добре е да не ядеш месо, нито да пиеш вино, нито да направиш нещо, чрез което брат ти се спъва (или се съблазнява, или отслабва). ²² Имаш ли вяра? Имай я за себе си пред Бога. Блажен онзи, който не осъжда себе си в това, което одобрява. ²³ А онзи, който се съмнява, когато яде, е осъден, защото не яде от вяра; а всичко, което не става от вяра, е грях.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Slaboga u vjeri prigrlite, ali ne da se prepirete o mišljenjima. ² Netko vjeruje da smije sve jesti, slabi opet jede samo povrće. ³ Tko jede, neka ne prezire onoga tko ne jede; tko pak ne jede, neka ne sudi onoga tko jede. Ta Bog ga je prigrlio. ⁴ Tko si ti da sudiš tuđega slugu? Svojemu Gospodaru i stoji i pada! A stajat će jer moćan je Gospodin da ga podrži. ⁵ Netko razlikuje dan od dana, nekomu je opet svaki dan jednak. Samo nek je svatko posve uvjeren u svoje mišljenje. ⁶ Tko na dan misli, poradi Gospodina misli; i tko jede, poradi Gospodina jede: zahvaljuje Bogu. I tko ne jede, poradi Gospodina ne jede i - zahvaljuje Bogu. ⁷ Jer nitko od nas sebi ne živi, nitko sebi ne umire. ⁸ Doista, ako živimo, Gospodinu živimo, i ako umiremo, Gospodinu umiremo. Živimo li dakle ili umiremo - Gospodinovi smo. ⁹ Ta Krist zato umrije i oživje da gospodar bude i mrtvima i živima. ¹⁰ A ti, što sudiš brata svoga? Ili ti, što prezireš brata svoga? Ta svi ćemo stati pred sudište Božje. ¹¹ Jer pisano je: Života mi moga, govori Gospodin, prignut će se preda mnom svako koljeno i svaki će jezik priznati Boga. ¹² Svaki će dakle od nas za sebe Bogu dati račun. ¹³ Dakle, ne sudimo više jedan drugoga, nego radije sudite o tome da ne valja postavljati bratu stupice ili spoticala. ¹⁴ Znam i uvjeren sam u Gospodinu: ništa samo od sebe nije nečisto. Samo je onomu nečisto tko to smatra nečistim. ¹⁵ Doista, ako je poradi hrane tvoj brat ražalošćen, već nisi na putu ljubavi. Ne upropašćuj tom svojom hranom onoga za koga je Krist umro! ¹⁶ Nemojte da se pogrđuje vaše dobro! ¹⁷ Ta kraljevstvo Božje nije jelo ili piće, nego pravednost, mir i radost u Duhu Svetome. ¹⁸ Da, tko tako Kristu služi, mio je Bogu i cijene ga ljudi. ¹⁹ Nastojmo stoga promicati mir i uzajamno izgrađivanje! ²⁰ Ne razaraj djela Božjega poradi hrane! Sve je, istina, čisto, ali je zlo za onoga tko na sablazan jede. ²¹ Dobro je ne jesti mesa i ne piti vina i ne uzimati ništa o što se tvoj brat spotiče. ²² Ti imaš uvjerenje. Za sebe ga imaj pred Bogom. Blago onomu tko samoga sebe ne osuđuje u onom na što se odlučuje! ²³ Jede li tko dvoumeći, osudio se jer ne radi iz uvjerenja. A sve što nije iz uvjerenja, grijeh je.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mdlého pak u víře přijímejte, ne k hádkám o nepotřebných otázkách. ² Nebo někdo věří, že může jísti všecko; jiný pak u víře mdlý jsa, jí zelinu. ³ Ten, kdož jí, nepokládej sobě za nic toho, kdož nejí; a kdo nejí, toho nesuď, kdož jí. Nebo Bůh přijal jej. ⁴ Ty kdo jsi, abys soudil cizího služebníka? Však Pánu svému stojí, anebo padá. Staneť pak; mocen jest zajisté Bůh utvrditi jej. ⁵ Nebo někdo rozsuzuje mezi dnem a dnem, a někdo soudí každý den jednostejný býti. Jeden každý v svém smyslu ujištěn buď. ⁶ Kdož dnů šetří, Pánu šetří; a kdo nešetří, Pánu nešetří. A kdo jí, Pánu jí, nebo děkuje Bohu; a kdož nejí, Pánu nejí, a děkuje Bohu. ⁷ Žádný zajisté z nás není sám sobě živ, a žádný sobě sám neumírá. ⁸ Nebo buďto že jsme živi, Pánu živi jsme; buďto že mřeme, Pánu mřeme. A tak buď že jsme živi, buď že umíráme, Páně jsme. ⁹ Na toť jest zajisté Kristus i umřel, i z mrtvých vstal, i ožil, aby nad živými i nad mrtvými panoval. ¹⁰ Ty pak proč odsuzuješ bratra svého? Anebo také ty proč za nic pokládáš bratra svého? Však všickni staneme před stolicí Kristovou. ¹¹ Psáno jest zajisté: Živť jsem já, praví Pán, žeť přede mnou bude klekati každé koleno, a každý jazyk vyznávati bude Boha. ¹² A takť jeden každý z nás sám za sebe počet vydávati bude Bohu. ¹³ Nesuďmež tedy více jedni druhých, ale toto raději rozsuzujte, jak byste nekladli úrazu nebo pohoršení bratru. ¹⁴ Vím a v tom ujištěn jsem v Pánu Ježíši, žeť nic nečistého není samo z sebe; než tomu, kdož tak soudí, že by nečisté bylo, jemuť nečisté jest. ¹⁵ Ale bývá-liť rmoucen bratr tvůj pro pokrm, již nechodíš podle lásky. Hlediž, abys k zahynutí nepřivedl pokrmem svým toho, za kteréhož Kristus umřel. ¹⁶ Nebudiž tedy v porouhání dáno dobré vaše. ¹⁷ Království zajisté Boží není pokrm a nápoj, ale spravedlnost a pokoj a radost v Duchu svatém. ¹⁸ Nebo kdož v tom slouží Kristu, milý jest Bohu a lidem příjemný. ¹⁹ Protož následujme toho, což by sloužilo ku pokoji a k vzdělání vespolek. ²⁰ Nekaziž pro pokrm díla Božího. Všecko zajisté čisté jest, ale zlé jest člověku, kterýž jí s pohoršením. ²¹ Dobré jest nejísti masa a nepíti vína, ani čehokoli toho, na čemž se uráží bratr tvůj, nebo horší, anebo zemdlívá. ²² Ty víru máš? Mějž ji sám u sebe před Bohem. Blahoslavený, kdož nesoudí sebe samého v tom, což oblibuje. ²³ Ale kdož pak rozpakuje se, kdyby jedl, odsouzen jest, nebo ne z víry jí. A cožkoli není z víry, hřích jest.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Antager Eder den, som er skrøbelig i Troen, og dømmer ikke hans Meninger. ² En troer, at man tør æde alt; men den Skrøbelige æder kun Urter. ³ Hvo som æder, foragte ikke den, som ikke æder; og hvo som ikke æder dømmer ikke den, som æder; thi Gud har antaget ham. ⁴ Hvo er du, som dømmer en fremmed Svend? For sin egen Herre staaer eller falder han; men han skal blive staaende, thi Gud er mægtig til at holde ham. ⁵ En agter den ene Dag fremfor den anden, en Anden agter alle Dage lige; hver have fuld Vished i sit eget Sind. ⁶ Hvo som gjør sig Mening om Dage, han gjør det for Herren; og hvo som ikke gjør sig Mening og Dage, han gjør det ogsaa for Herren. Hvo som æder gjør det for Herren, thi han takker Gud; og hvo som ikke æder, gjør det ogsaa for Herren og takker Gud. ⁷ Thi Ingen af os lever sig selv, og Ingen døer sig selv; ⁸ thi baade dersom vi leve, leve vi Herren, og dersom vi døe, døe vi Herren; derfor, enten vi leve, eller vi døde, ere vi Herrens. ⁹ Dertil er jo Christus baade død og opstanden og bleven levende igjen, at han skal herske baade over Døde og Levende. ¹⁰ Du altsaa, hvi dømmer du din Broder? eller du, hvi foragter du din Broder? Vi skulle jo alle fremstilles for Christi Domstol. ¹¹ Thi der er skrevet: saa sandt jeg lever, siger Herren, skal hvert Knæ bøies for mig, og hver Tunge skal bekjende Gud. ¹² Altsaa skal hver af os gjøre Gud Regnskab for sig selv. ¹³ Derfor lader os ikke mere dømme hverandre, men dømmer hellere dette, ikke at sætte Anstød eller Forargelse for en Broder. ¹⁴ Jeg veed og er vis paa i den Herre Jesus, at Intet er ureent i sig selv; dog for den, som agter Noget for ureent, ham er det ureent. ¹⁵ Men dersom din Broder bedrøves for Mads Skyld, da omgaaes du ikke mere efter Kjærlighed. Led ikke ved din mad den i Fordærvelse, for hvis Skyld Christus er død. ¹⁶ Lader derfor Eders Gode ikke blive bespottet. ¹⁷ Thi Guds Rige er ikke Mad og Drikke, men Retfærdighed og Fred og Glæde i den Hellig Aand. ¹⁸ Hvo som derudi tjener Christus, er velbehagelig for Gud og tækkelig for Menneskene. ¹⁹ Derfor lader os tragte efter det som tjener til Fred og indbyrdes Opbyggelse. ²⁰ Nedbryd ikke Guds Værk for Mads Skyld. Vel er Alt reent, men det er ondt for det Menneske, som æder med Anstød. ²¹ Det er godt ikke at æde Kjød eller at drikke Viin eller at gjøre Noget, som støder din Broder, forarger eller ængster ham. ²² Du har Tro; hav den hos dig selv for Gud. Salig er den, som ikke maa dømme sig selv i det, han vælger. ²³ Men hvo som tvivler og dog æder han er skyldig, fordi det ikke er af Tro men alt det, som ikke er af Tro, er Synd.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 信心軟弱的，你們要接納，但不要辯論所疑惑的事。 ² 有人信百物都可吃；但那軟弱的，只吃蔬菜。 ³ 吃的人不可輕看不吃的人；不吃的人不可論斷吃的人；因為神已經收納他了。 ⁴ 你是誰，竟論斷別人的僕人呢？他或站住，或跌倒，自有他的主人在；而且他也必要站住，因為主能使他站住。 ⁵ 有人看這日比那日強；有人看日日都是一樣。只是各人心裡要意見堅定。 ⁶ 守日的人是為主守的；吃的人是為主吃的，因他感謝神；不吃的人是為主不吃的，也感謝神。 ⁷ 我們沒有一個人為自己活，也沒有一個人為自己死。 ⁸ 我們若活著，是為主而活；若死了，是為主而死。所以，我們或活或死總是主的人。 ⁹ 因此基督死了又活了，為要作死人並活人的主。 ¹⁰ 你這個人，為甚麼論斷弟兄呢？又為甚麼輕看弟兄呢？因我們都要站在神的臺前。 ¹¹ 經上寫著：主說：我憑著我的永生起誓：萬膝必向我跪拜；萬口必向我承認。 ¹² 這樣看來，我們各人必要將自己的事在神面前說明。 ¹³ 所以，我們不可再彼此論斷，寧可定意誰也不給弟兄放下絆腳跌人之物。 ¹⁴ 我憑著主耶穌確知深信，凡物本來沒有不潔淨的；惟獨人以為不潔淨的，在他就不潔淨了。 ¹⁵ 你若因食物叫弟兄憂愁，就不是按著愛人的道理行。基督已經替他死，你不可因你的食物叫他敗壞。 ¹⁶ 不可叫你的善被人毀謗； ¹⁷ 因為神的國不在乎吃喝，只在乎公義、和平，並聖靈中的喜樂。 ¹⁸ 在這幾樣上服事基督的，就為神所喜悅，又為人所稱許。 ¹⁹ 所以，我們務要追求和睦的事與彼此建立德行的事。 ²⁰ 不可因食物毀壞神的工程。凡物固然潔淨，但有人因食物叫人跌倒，就是他的罪了。 ²¹ 無論是吃肉，是喝酒，是甚麼別的事，叫弟兄跌倒，一概不做纔好。 ²² 你有信心，就當在神面前守著。人在自己以為可行的事上能不自責，就有福了。 ²³ 若有疑心而吃的，就必有罪，因為他吃不是出於信心。凡不出於信心的都是罪。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4102 信心 G770 軟弱的 G4355 ，你們要接納 G1161 ，但 G3361 不要 G1253 辯論 G1261 所疑惑的事。

2 G3739 有人 G4100 信 G3956 百物 G5315 都可吃 G1161 ；但 G770 那軟弱的 G2068 ，只吃 G3001 蔬菜。

3 G2068 吃的人 G3361 不可 G1848 輕看 G3361 不 G2068 吃的人 G3361 ；不 G2068 吃的人 G3361 不可 G2919 論斷 G2068 吃的人 G1063 ；因為 G2316 神 G4355 已經收納 G846 他了。

4 G4771 你 G1488 是 G5101 誰 G2919 ，竟論斷 G245 別人的 G3610 僕人 G4739 呢？他或站住 G2228 ，或 G4098 跌倒 G2398 ，自有他的 G2962 主人 G1161 在；而且 G2476 他也必要站住 G1063 ，因為 G1415 主能 G846 使他 G2476 站住。

5 G3303 有 G3739 人 G2919 看 G2250 這日 G2250 比那日 G3844 強 G3739 ；有人 G2919 看 G3956 G2250 日日 G1538 都是一樣。只是各人 G3563 心裡 G4135 要意見堅定。

6 G5426 守 G2250 日 G2962 的人是為主 G5426 守 G2068 的；吃的人 G2962 是為主 G2068 吃的 G1063 ，因 G2168 他感謝 G2316 神 G3361 ；不 G2068 吃的人 G2962 是為主 G3756 不 G2068 吃的 G2532 ，也 G2168 感謝 G2316 神。

7 G2257 我們 G3762 沒有一個人 G1438 為自己 G2198 活 G2532 ，也 G3762 沒有一個人 G1438 為自己 G599 死。

8 G1437 G5037 我們若 G2198 活著 G2962 ，是為主 G2198 而活 G1437 G5037 ；若 G599 死了 G2962 ，是為主 G599 而死 G3767 。所以 G1437 G5037 ，我們或 G2198 活 G1437 G5037 或 G599 死 G2070 總是 G2962 主的人。

9 G1519 因 G5124 此 G5547 基督 G599 死了 G2532 又 G450 活了 G2443 ，為要作 G3498 死人 G2532 並 G2198 活人 G2961 的主。

10 G4771 你 G5101 這個人，為甚麼 G2919 論斷 G80 弟兄 G2228 G2532 呢？又 G5101 為甚麼 G1848 輕看 G80 弟兄 G1063 呢？因 G3956 我們都 G968 要站在神的臺 G3936 前。

11 G1125 經上寫著 G2962 ：主 G3004 說 G1473 ：我 G2198 憑著我的永生 G3956 起誓：萬 G1119 膝 G1698 必向我 G2578 跪拜 G3956 ；萬 G1100 口 G1843 必向我承認。

12 G3767 G686 這樣看來 G2257 ，我們 G1538 各人 G1438 必要將自己的 G2316 事在神 G1325 G3056 面前說明。

13 G3767 所以 G3371 ，我們不可再 G240 彼此 G2919 論斷 G235 G3123 ，寧可 G2919 定意 G3361 誰也不給 G80 弟兄 G5087 放下 G4348 絆腳 G4625 跌人之物。

14 G1722 我憑著 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G1492 確知 G3982 深信 G1223 G1438 ，凡物本來 G3762 沒有 G2839 不潔淨的 G1508 ；惟獨 G3049 人以為 G2839 不潔淨的 G1565 ，在他 G2839 就不潔淨了。

15 G4675 你 G1487 若 G1223 因 G1033 食物 G80 叫弟兄 G3076 憂愁 G3765 ，就不是 G2596 按著 G26 愛人的道理 G4043 行 G5547 。基督 G5228 已經替 G3739 他 G599 死 G3361 ，你不可 G4675 因你的 G1033 食物 G1565 叫他 G622 敗壞。

16 G3361 不可 G3767 叫 G5216 你的 G18 善 G987 被人毀謗；

17 G1063 因為 G2316 神 G932 的國 G3756 不 G2076 在乎 G1035 吃 G4213 喝 G235 ，只 G1343 在乎公義 G1515 、和平 G2532 ，並 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G1722 中 G5479 的喜樂。

18 G5125 在這幾樣 G1722 上 G1398 服事 G5547 基督 G2316 的，就為神 G2101 所喜悅 G2532 ，又 G444 為人 G1384 所稱許。

19 G686 G3767 所以 G1377 ，我們務要追求 G1515 和睦的事 G2532 與 G240 彼此 G3619 建立德行的事。

20 G3361 不可 G1752 因 G1033 食物 G2647 毀壞 G2316 神的 G2041 工程 G3956 。凡物 G3303 固然 G2513 潔淨 G235 ，但 G444 有人 G1223 因 G2068 食物 G4348 叫人跌倒 G2556 ，就是他的罪了。

21 G3361 無論是 G5315 吃 G2907 肉 G3366 ，是 G4095 喝 G3631 酒 G3366 ，是 G80 甚麼別的事，叫弟兄 G4350 跌倒 G2570 ，一概不做纔好。

22 G4771 你 G2192 有 G4102 信心 G2316 ，就當在神 G1799 面前 G2192 守著 G1722 。人在 G1381 自己以為可行 G3361 的事上能不 G1438 自 G2919 責 G3107 ，就有福了。

23 G1437 若 G1252 有疑心 G5315 而吃 G2632 的，就必有罪 G3754 ，因為 G3756 他吃不是 G1537 出於 G4102 信心 G3739 G3956 。凡 G3756 不 G1537 出於 G4102 信心 G2076 的都是 G266 罪。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 信心软弱的，你们要接纳，但不要辩论所疑惑的事。 ² 冇人信百物都可吃；但那软弱的，只吃蔬菜。 ³ 吃的人不可轻看不吃的人；不吃的人不可论断吃的人；因为神已经收纳他了。 ⁴ 你是谁，竟论断别人的仆人呢？他或站住，或跌倒，自冇他的主人在；而且他也必要站住，因为主能使他站住。 ⁵ 冇人看这日比那日强；冇人看日日都是一样。只是各人心里要意见坚定。 ⁶ 守日的人是为主守的；吃的人是为主吃的，因他感谢神；不吃的人是为主不吃的，也感谢神。 ⁷ 我们没冇一个人为自己活，也没冇一个人为自己死。 ⁸ 我们若活着，是为主而活；若死了，是为主而死。所以，我们或活或死总是主的人。 ⁹ 因此基督死了又活了，为要作死人并活人的主。 ¹⁰ 你这个人，为甚么论断弟兄呢？又为甚么轻看弟兄呢？因我们都要站在神的臺前。 ¹¹ 经上写着：主说：我凭着我的永生起誓：万膝必向我跪拜；万口必向我承认。 ¹² 这样看来，我们各人必要将自己的事在神面前说明。 ¹³ 所以，我们不可再彼此论断，宁可定意谁也不给弟兄放下绊脚跌人之物。 ¹⁴ 我凭着主耶稣确知深信，凡物本来没冇不洁净的；惟独人以为不洁净的，在他就不洁净了。 ¹⁵ 你若因食物叫弟兄忧愁，就不是按着爱人的道理行。基督已经替他死，你不可因你的食物叫他败坏。 ¹⁶ 不可叫你的善被人毁谤； ¹⁷ 因为神的国不在乎吃喝，只在乎公义、和平，并圣灵中的喜乐。 ¹⁸ 在这几样上服事基督的，就为神所喜悦，又为人所称许。 ¹⁹ 所以，我们务要追求和睦的事与彼此建立德行的事。 ²⁰ 不可因食物毁坏神的工程。凡物固然洁净，但冇人因食物叫人跌倒，就是他的罪了。 ²¹ 无论是吃肉，是喝酒，是甚么别的事，叫弟兄跌倒，一概不做纔好。 ²² 你冇信心，就当在神面前守着。人在自己以为可行的事上能不自责，就冇福了。 ²³ 若冇疑心而吃的，就必冇罪，因为他吃不是出于信心。凡不出于信心的都是罪。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G4102 信心 G770 软弱的 G4355 ，你们要接纳 G1161 ，但 G3361 不要 G1253 辩论 G1261 所疑惑的事。

2 G3739 有人 G4100 信 G3956 百物 G5315 都可吃 G1161 ；但 G770 那软弱的 G2068 ，只吃 G3001 蔬菜。

3 G2068 吃的人 G3361 不可 G1848 轻看 G3361 不 G2068 吃的人 G3361 ；不 G2068 吃的人 G3361 不可 G2919 论断 G2068 吃的人 G1063 ；因为 G2316 神 G4355 已经收纳 G846 他了。

4 G4771 你 G1488 是 G5101 谁 G2919 ，竟论断 G245 别人的 G3610 仆人 G4739 呢？他或站住 G2228 ，或 G4098 跌倒 G2398 ，自有他的 G2962 主人 G1161 在；而且 G2476 他也必要站住 G1063 ，因为 G1415 主能 G846 使他 G2476 站住。

5 G3303 有 G3739 人 G2919 看 G2250 这日 G2250 比那日 G3844 强 G3739 ；有人 G2919 看 G3956 G2250 日日 G1538 都是一样。只是各人 G3563 心里 G4135 要意见坚定。

6 G5426 守 G2250 日 G2962 的人是为主 G5426 守 G2068 的；吃的人 G2962 是为主 G2068 吃的 G1063 ，因 G2168 他感谢 G2316 神 G3361 ；不 G2068 吃的人 G2962 是为主 G3756 不 G2068 吃的 G2532 ，也 G2168 感谢 G2316 神。

7 G2257 我们 G3762 没有一个人 G1438 为自己 G2198 活 G2532 ，也 G3762 没有一个人 G1438 为自己 G599 死。

8 G1437 G5037 我们若 G2198 活着 G2962 ，是为主 G2198 而活 G1437 G5037 ；若 G599 死了 G2962 ，是为主 G599 而死 G3767 。所以 G1437 G5037 ，我们或 G2198 活 G1437 G5037 或 G599 死 G2070 总是 G2962 主的人。

9 G1519 因 G5124 此 G5547 基督 G599 死了 G2532 又 G450 活了 G2443 ，为要作 G3498 死人 G2532 并 G2198 活人 G2961 的主。

10 G4771 你 G5101 这个人，为甚么 G2919 论断 G80 弟兄 G2228 G2532 呢？又 G5101 为甚么 G1848 轻看 G80 弟兄 G1063 呢？因 G3956 我们都 G968 要站在神的臺 G3936 前。

11 G1125 经上写着 G2962 ：主 G3004 说 G1473 ：我 G2198 凭着我的永生 G3956 起誓：万 G1119 膝 G1698 必向我 G2578 跪拜 G3956 ；万 G1100 口 G1843 必向我承认。

12 G3767 G686 这样看来 G2257 ，我们 G1538 各人 G1438 必要将自己的 G2316 事在神 G1325 G3056 面前说明。

13 G3767 所以 G3371 ，我们不可再 G240 彼此 G2919 论断 G235 G3123 ，宁可 G2919 定意 G3361 谁也不给 G80 弟兄 G5087 放下 G4348 绊脚 G4625 跌人之物。

14 G1722 我凭着 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G1492 确知 G3982 深信 G1223 G1438 ，凡物本来 G3762 没有 G2839 不洁净的 G1508 ；惟独 G3049 人以为 G2839 不洁净的 G1565 ，在他 G2839 就不洁净了。

15 G4675 你 G1487 若 G1223 因 G1033 食物 G80 叫弟兄 G3076 忧愁 G3765 ，就不是 G2596 按着 G26 爱人的道理 G4043 行 G5547 。基督 G5228 已经替 G3739 他 G599 死 G3361 ，你不可 G4675 因你的 G1033 食物 G1565 叫他 G622 败坏。

16 G3361 不可 G3767 叫 G5216 你的 G18 善 G987 被人毁谤；

17 G1063 因为 G2316 神 G932 的国 G3756 不 G2076 在乎 G1035 吃 G4213 喝 G235 ，只 G1343 在乎公义 G1515 、和平 G2532 ，并 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G1722 中 G5479 的喜乐。

18 G5125 在这几样 G1722 上 G1398 服事 G5547 基督 G2316 的，就为神 G2101 所喜悦 G2532 ，又 G444 为人 G1384 所称许。

19 G686 G3767 所以 G1377 ，我们务要追求 G1515 和睦的事 G2532 与 G240 彼此 G3619 建立德行的事。

20 G3361 不可 G1752 因 G1033 食物 G2647 毁坏 G2316 神的 G2041 工程 G3956 。凡物 G3303 固然 G2513 洁净 G235 ，但 G444 有人 G1223 因 G2068 食物 G4348 叫人跌倒 G2556 ，就是他的罪了。

21 G3361 无论是 G5315 吃 G2907 肉 G3366 ，是 G4095 喝 G3631 酒 G3366 ，是 G80 甚么别的事，叫弟兄 G4350 跌倒 G2570 ，一概不做纔好。

22 G4771 你 G2192 有 G4102 信心 G2316 ，就当在神 G1799 面前 G2192 守着 G1722 。人在 G1381 自己以为可行 G3361 的事上能不 G1438 自 G2919 责 G3107 ，就有福了。

23 G1437 若 G1252 有疑心 G5315 而吃 G2632 的，就必有罪 G3754 ，因为 G3756 他吃不是 G1537 出于 G4102 信心 G3739 G3956 。凡 G3756 不 G1537 出于 G4102 信心 G2076 的都是 G266 罪。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sed akceptu malfortulon en fido, tamen ne por dubaj disputadoj. ² Unu homo kredas, ke li povas cxion mangxi; sed alia, estante malforta, mangxas legomojn. ³ Kiu mangxas, tiu ne malestimu tiun, kiu ne mangxas; kaj kiu ne mangxas, tiu ne jugxu tiun, kiu mangxas; cxar Dio lin akceptis. ⁴ Kiu estas vi, ke vi jugxas la servanton de alia? antaux sia propra sinjoro li staras aux falas. Li ja estos starigita, cxar la Sinjoro povas lin starigi. ⁵ Unu jugxas unu tagon pli alte ol alian, alia egale jugxas cxiun tagon. CXiu homo konvinkigxu en sia menso. ⁶ Kiu observas la tagon, tiu observas gxin al la Sinjoro; kaj la mangxanto mangxas al la Sinjoro, cxar li dankas Dion; kaj la nemangxanto nemangxas al la Sinjoro, kaj li dankas Dion. ⁷ CXar neniu el ni vivas al si mem, kaj neniu mortas al si mem. ⁸ CXar se ni vivas, ni vivas al la Sinjoro, kaj se ni mortas, ni mortas al la Sinjoro; cxu ni vivas do, aux mortas, al la Sinjoro ni apartenas. ⁹ CXar por tio Kristo mortis kaj vivigxis, por esti Sinjoro de la mortintoj kaj de la vivantoj. ¹⁰ Sed vi, kial vi jugxas vian fraton? kaj vi, kial vi malestimas vian fraton? cxar ni cxiuj staros antaux la tribunala segxo de Dio. ¹¹ CXar estas skribite: Kiel Mi vivas, diras la Eternulo, antaux Mi klinigxos cxiu genuo, Kaj cxiu lango gloros Dion. ¹² Tial do cxiu el ni respondos al Dio pri si mem. ¹³ Tial ni ne plu jugxu unu alian; sed prefere ni jugxu, ke neniu metu en la vojo de sia frato faligilon aux ian ofendilon. ¹⁴ Mi scias, kaj konvinkigxis en la Sinjoro Jesuo, ke nenio estas malpura per si; sed por tiu, kiu opinias ion malpura, gxi estas malpura. ¹⁵ CXar se pro mangxajxo via frato cxagrenigxas, vi jam ne iradas en amo. Ne pereigu per via mangxajxo tiun, por kiu Kristo mortis. ¹⁶ Via bono do ne estu kalumniita; ¹⁷ cxar la regno de Dio estas ne mangxado kaj trinkado, sed justeco kaj paco kaj gxojo en la Sankta Spirito. ¹⁸ CXar tiu, kiu en tio servas Kriston, placxas al Dio, kaj estas aprobata de homoj. ¹⁹ Ni do celu tion, kio apartenas al paco kaj al reciproka edifo. ²⁰ Ne detruu pro mangxajxo la faron de Dio. CXio estas ja pura; sed estas malbone por tiu, kiu mangxas kun ofendo. ²¹ Estas bone ne mangxi viandon, nek trinki vinon, nek fari ion, per kio via frato ofendigxas. ²² Tiun fidon, kiun vi havas, havu por vi mem antaux Dio. Felicxa estas tiu, kiu ne jugxas sin mem per tio, kion li aprobas. ²³ Sed tiu, kiu estas sendecida, estas kondamnita, se li mangxas; cxar li mangxas ne el fido, kaj cxio, kio ne estas el fido, estas peko.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Usu poolest nõrgale olge vastutulelikud ilma vaidlust alustamata arvamiste kohta. ² Mõni usub, et ta võib süüa kõike, aga kes on nõrk, sööb taimetoitu. ³ Kes sööb, ärgu pidagu halvaks seda, kes mitte ei söö; ja kes ei söö, ärgu mõistku hukka seda, kes sööb; sest Jumal on tema vastu võtnud. ⁴ Kes oled sina, et sa mõistad hukka teise sulase? Tema seisab või langeb iseenese isandale. Aga tema jääb seisma, sest Jumal võib teda püsti hoida. ⁵ Mõni arvab üht päeva paremaks teisest, aga teine peab kõik päevad ühesuguseks. Igaüks olgu enese mõttes kindel omas veendumuses. ⁶ Kes paneb tähele päeva, paneb seda tähele Issandale; ja kes sööb, sööb Issandale, sest tema tänab Jumalat; ja kes mitte ei söö, jääb söömata Issandale ning tänab Jumalat. ⁷ Sest keegi meist ei ela iseenesele ja keegi meist ei sure iseenesele. ⁸ Sest kui me elame, siis elame Issandale, ja kui me sureme, siis sureme Issandale. Kas me siis elame või sureme, oleme Issanda Omad! ⁹ Sest Kristus suri selleks ja sai jälle elavaks, et Ta oleks nii surnute kui ka elavate Issand. ¹⁰ Aga sina, miks sa mõistad kohut oma venna üle? Või sina teine, miks sa paned oma venda halvaks? Meid kõiki ju seatakse Jumala kohtujärje ette. ¹¹ Sest on kirjutatud: "Nii tõesti kui Ma elan, ütleb Issand, Minu ees peab nõtkuma iga põlv ja iga keel peab tunnistama Jumalat!" ¹² Nõnda tuleb meil igaühel anda aru iseenesest Jumalale. ¹³ Ärgem siis enam mõistkem kohut üksteise üle, vaid pigemini otsustagem hoiduda saamast vennale komistuseks ja pahanduseks. ¹⁴ Ma tean ja olen veendunud Issandas Jeesuses, et midagi ei ole ebapüha iseenesest, vaid on ebapüha üksnes sellele, kes midagi peab ebapühaks. ¹⁵ Aga kui sinu vend saab nukraks roa pärast, siis ei käi sina enam armastuse järgi. Ära saada hukka oma roaga seda, kelle eest Kristus on surnud. ¹⁶ Sellepärast ärgu saagu hea, mis teil on, pilgatavaks. ¹⁷ Sest Jumala riik ei ole mitte söömine ega joomine, vaid õigus ja rahu ja rõõm Pühas Vaimus. ¹⁸ Sest kes neis asjus orjab Kristust, see on Jumalale meelepärane ja kõlvuline inimestele. ¹⁹ Siis taotlegem nüüd seda, mis läheb tarvis rahuks ja vastastikuseks paranduseks. ²⁰ Ära riku roa pärast Jumala teost! Kõik on küll puhas, aga paha on see sellele inimesele, kes sööb pahandusega. ²¹ Hea on liha mitte süüa ja viina mitte juua, ja mitte teha seda, mis su vennale on komistuseks. ²² Usk, mis sul on, pea enesele Jumala ees. Õnnis on see, kes iseennast ei mõista hukka selles, mida ta peab õigeks; ²³ aga kui keegi kõheldes sööb, siis on ta hukka mõistetud, sest see ei tule usust. Aga kõik, mis ei ole usust, on patt!

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Heikkouskoista korjatkaat, ei kamppausten riidoissa. ² Yksi kyllä uskoo saavansa kaikkinaista syödä, vaan heikko syö kaalia. ³ Joka syö, älkään sitä katsoko ylön, joka ei syö; ja se, joka ei syö, älkään tuomitko sitä, joka syö; sillä Jumala on hänen ottanut vastaan. ⁴ Kuka sinä olet, joka toisen palveliaa tuomitse? Omalle isännällensä hän seisoo eli lankee. Mutta hän taidetaan ojentaa ylös; sillä Jumala on voimallinen häntä ojentamaan. ⁵ Yksi eroittaa yhden päivän toisesta, toinen pitää kaikki päivät yhtäläisenä: jokainen olkoon vahva mielessänsä. ⁶ Joka päivää tottelee, sen hän Herralle tekee; ja joka ei päivää tottele, se myös sen Herralle tekee. Joka syö, hän syö Herralle; sillä hän kiittää Jumalaa: ja joka ei syö, se ei syö Herralle, ja kiittää Jumalaa. ⁷ Sillä ei yksikään meistä itsellensä elä, eikä yksikään itsellensä kuole. ⁸ Sillä jos me elämme niin me Herralle elämme; jos me kuolemme, niin me Herralle kuolemme. Sentähden joko me elämme tai kuolemme, niin me Herran omat olemme. ⁹ Sillä sentähden on myös Kristus kuollut ja noussut ylös ja jälleen eläväksi tullut, että hän olis kuolleiden ja elävien Herra. ¹⁰ Mutta miksi sinä veljes tuomitset? Eli miksi sinä veljes katsot ylön? sillä me asetetaan kaikki Kristuksen tuomio-istuimen eteen. ¹¹ Sillä kirjoitettu on: niin totta kuin minä elän, sanoo Herra, minua pitää kaikki polvet kumartaman, ja kaikki kielet pitää Jumalaa tunnustaman. ¹² Sentähden jokaisen meistä pitää edestänsä Jumalalle luvun tekemän. ¹³ Älkäämme siis tästedes toinen toistamme tuomitko, vaan tuomitkaat paremmin niin, ettei yksikään veljensä eteen pane loukkausta eli pahennusta. ¹⁴ Minä tiedän ja olen vahva Herrassa Jesuksessa, ettei mitään itsestänsä yhteistä ole, vaan joka jotakin yhteiseksi luulee, hänelle se on yhteinen. ¹⁵ Mutta jos sinun veljes sinun ruastas surulliseksi tulee, niin et sinä enään vaella rakkaudessa. Älä sitä ruallas kadota, jonka tähden Kristus on kuollut. ¹⁶ Sentähden sovittakaat niin, ettei teidän hyvyyttänne laitettaisi. ¹⁷ Sillä ei Jumalan valtakunta ole ruoka ja juoma, mutta vanhurskaus, ja rauha, ja ilo Pyhässä Hengessä. ¹⁸ Sillä joka niissä Kristusta palvelee, hän on Jumalalle otollinen ja ihmisille kelvollinen. ¹⁹ Sentähden noudattakaamme niitä, mitkä rauhaan sopivat, ja sitä, mikä keskenämme parannukseksi tulee. ²⁰ Älä ruan tähden Jumalan työtä turmele. Kaikki tosin ovat puhtaat; vaan sille ihmiselle on se paha, joka syö omantuntonsa pahennuksen kanssa. ²¹ Se on hyvä, ettet lihaa söisi etkä viinaa joisi eli jotakin, josta veljes loukkaantuu, taikka pahenee, elikkä heikoksi tulee. ²² Jos sinulla on usko, niin pidä se itsessäs Jumalan edessä. Autuas on, joka ei tee itsellensä omaatuntoa niissä, mitkä hän koettelee. ²³ Mutta joka siitä epäilee ja kuitenkin syö, se on kadotettu; sillä ei hän syönyt uskossa, mutta kaikki, mikä ei uskosta ole, se on synti.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Heikkouskoista hoivatkaa, rupeamatta väittelemään mielipiteistä. ² Toinen uskoo saavansa syödä kaikkea, mutta toinen, joka on heikko, syö vihanneksia. ³ Joka syö, älköön halveksiko sitä, joka ei syö; ja joka ei syö, älköön tuomitko sitä, joka syö, sillä Jumala on ottanut hänet hoivaansa. ⁴ Mikä sinä olet tuomitsemaan toisen palvelijaa? Oman isäntänsä edessä hän seisoo tai kaatuu; mutta hän on pysyvä pystyssä, sillä Herra on voimallinen hänet pystyssä pitämään. ⁵ Toinen pitää yhden päivän toista parempana, toinen pitää kaikki päivät yhtä hyvinä; kukin olkoon omassa mielessään täysin varma. ⁶ Joka valikoi päiviä, se valikoi Herran tähden; ja joka syö, se syö Herran tähden, sillä hän kiittää Jumalaa; ja joka ei syö, se on Herran tähden syömättä ja kiittää Jumalaa. ⁷ Sillä ei kukaan meistä elä itsellensä, eikä kukaan kuole itsellensä. ⁸ Jos me elämme, niin elämme Herralle, ja jos kuolemme, niin kuolemme Herralle. Sentähden, elimmepä tai kuolimme, niin me olemme Herran omat. ⁹ Sillä sitä varten Kristus kuoli ja heräsi eloon, että hän olisi sekä kuolleitten että elävien Herra. ¹⁰ Mutta sinä, minkätähden sinä tuomitset veljeäsi? Taikka sinä toinen, minkätähden sinä halveksit veljeäsi? Sillä kaikki meidät asetetaan Jumalan tuomioistuimen eteen. ¹¹ Sillä kirjoitettu on: "Niin totta kuin minä elän, sanoo Herra, minun edessäni pitää jokaisen polven notkistuman ja jokaisen kielen ylistämän Jumalaa". ¹² Niin on siis meidän jokaisen tehtävä Jumalalle tili itsestämme. ¹³ Älkäämme siis enää toisiamme tuomitko, vaan päättäkää pikemmin olla panematta veljenne eteen loukkauskiveä tai langetusta. ¹⁴ Minä tiedän ja olen varma Herrassa Jeesuksessa, ettei mikään ole epäpyhää itsessään; vaan ainoastaan sille, joka pitää jotakin epäpyhänä, sille se on epäpyhää. ¹⁵ Mutta jos veljesi tulee murheelliseksi ruokasi tähden, niin sinä et enää vaella rakkauden mukaan. Älä saata ruuallasi turmioon sitä, jonka edestä Kristus on kuollut. ¹⁶ Älkää siis antako sen hyvän, mikä teillä on, joutua herjattavaksi; ¹⁷ sillä ei Jumalan valtakunta ole syömistä ja juomista, vaan vanhurskautta ja rauhaa ja iloa Pyhässä Hengessä. ¹⁸ Joka tässä kohden palvelee Kristusta, se on Jumalalle otollinen ja ihmisille kelvollinen. ¹⁹ Niin tavoitelkaamme siis sitä, mikä edistää rauhaa ja keskinäistä rakentumistamme. ²⁰ Älä ruuan tähden turmele Jumalan työtä. Kaikki tosin on puhdasta, mutta sille ihmiselle, joka syö tuntoansa loukaten, se on pahaa. ²¹ Hyvä on olla lihaa syömättä ja viiniä juomatta ja karttaa sitä, mistä veljesi loukkaantuu tai joutuu lankeemukseen tai heikoksi tulee. ²² Pidä sinä itselläsi Jumalan edessä se usko, mikä sinulla on. Onnellinen on se, joka ei tuomitse itseään siitä, minkä hän oikeaksi havaitsee; ²³ mutta joka epäröi ja kuitenkin syö, on tuomittu, koska se ei tapahdu uskosta; sillä kaikki, mikä ei ole uskosta, on syntiä.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Se pou n' resevwa moun ki fèb nan konfyans yo byen san nou pa bezwen diskite openyon yo genyen. ² Men yon egzanp: Gen moun ki kwè li kapab manje tout bagay; gen lòt ki fèb nan konfyans yo epi ki manje legim ase. ³ Moun ki manje tout manje pa fèt pou meprize moun ki pa manje tout manje. Konsa tou, moun ki pa manje tout manje pa fèt pou jije moun ki manje tout manje, paske Bondye asepte ni yonn ni lòt jan yo ye a. ⁴ Ki moun ou ye konsa pou w'ap jije domestik lòt moun? Kit domestik la kenbe fèm nan sèvis la, kit li tonbe, sa se zafè ki gade mèt li ase. Men, pa pè, li gen pou l' kenbe fèm, paske Seyè a gen pouvwa pou l' soutni li. ⁵ M'ap pran yon lòt egzanp: Gen moun ki kwè gen jou ki pi konsekan pase lòt. Gen lòt ki di tout jou se menm. Se pou chak moun gen konviksyon pa yo. ⁶ Moun ki kwè yon jou pi konsekan pase lòt, li fè sa pa respè pou Mèt la menm jan ak moun ki manje tout manje a, li fè sa pa respè pou Mèt la paske li di Bondye mèsi pou manje a. Moun ki pa manje tout manje a, li fè sa tou pa respè pou Mèt la, paske li menm tou, li di Bondye mèsi. ⁷ Se konsa, pa gen yon sèl moun nan nou k'ap viv pou tèt pa li. Pa gen yonn nan nou tou k'ap mouri pou tèt pa li. Paske si n'ap viv, n'ap viv pou Seyè a, ⁸ si n'ap mouri, n'ap mouri pou Seyè a tou. Konsa, kit nou vivan, kit nou mouri, se pou Seyè a nou ye. ⁹ Paske, Kris la te mouri, apre sa li leve soti vivan ankò pou l' te kapab Mèt tout moun, ni moun vivan yo ni moun mouri yo. ¹⁰ Men ou menm, pouki pou w'ap jije frè ou konsa? Ou menm, pouki pou w'ap meprize frè ou konsa? Nou tout gen pou konparèt devan tribinal Bondye a. ¹¹ Paske men sa ki ekri nan Liv la: Mèt la di: Jan nou konnen mwen vivan an vre, konsa tou, tout moun gen pou mete ajenou devan mwen. Nan tout lang moun va pale byen fò pou rekonèt pouvwa Bondye. ¹² Se konsa, chak moun gen pou rann Bondye kont pou tèt pa yo. ¹³ Ann sispann yonn ap jije lòt. Pito nou pran desizyon pou n' pa fè anyen ki kapab fè frè nou bite osinon tonbe nan peche. ¹⁴ Paske, mwen menm k'ap viv ansanm avèk Seyè Jezi a, mwen sèten pa gen anyen nan sa yo di ki pa bon pou moun k'ap sèvi Bondye ki soti tou konsa nan men Bondye. Si yon moun kwè yon bagay pa bon pou moun k'ap sèvi Bondye, bagay la pa bon pou li paske li mete sa nan tèt li. ¹⁵ Si ou fè frè ou lapenn pou tèt yon manje ou manje, ou pa gen renmen nan kè ou pou frè ou. Piga ou kite manje w'ap manje a lakòz yon frè pèdi sou kont ou, paske li menm Kris la te mouri pou l' te ka sove l' tou. ¹⁶ Sa ki byen pou ou pa dwe yon okazyon pou fè yo pale ou mal. ¹⁷ Gouvènman Bondye ki wa a, se pa yon afè manje ak bwè, men se yon keksyon fè sa ki byen, viv ak kè poze ak kè kontan. Bagay sa yo, se Sentespri ki bay yo. ¹⁸ Moun k'ap sèvi Kris la konsa, se yo ki fè Bondye plezi. Tout moun ap dakò ak sa. ¹⁹ Se sak fè, ann toujou chache bagay ki kapab ede nou viv ak kè poze, bagay ki pou penmèt nou yonn soutni lòt nan konfyans nou nan Bondye. ²⁰ Piga kraze travay Bondye a poutèt yon keksyon manje. Nou ka manje tout manje, se vre. Men, sa pa bon pou nou manje kichòy ki ka lakòz yon frè tonbe nan peche. ²¹ Sa ki byen an, se lè ou pa manje vyann, ni bwè diven, ni fè okenn lòt bagay ki kapab fè frè ou tonbe nan peche. ²² Sa ou kwè ou menm sou sa, gade l' pou tèt ou devan Bondye. benediksyon pou yon moun ki pa santi l' koupab lè l'ap fè sa li kwè li dwe fè. ²³ Men, moun ki gen doutans sou sa l'ap manje a, Bondye kondannen l' lè l' manje l', paske li aji san konviksyon. Tout sa ou fè san konviksyon se peche.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A hitben erõtelent fogadjátok be, nem ítélgetvén vélekedéseit. ² Némely ember azt hiszi, hogy mindent megehetik; a [hitben] erõtelen pedig zöldséget eszik. ³ A ki eszik, ne vesse meg azt, a ki nem eszik; és a ki nem eszik, ne kárhoztassa azt, a ki eszik. Mert az Isten befogadta õt. ⁴ Te kicsoda vagy, hogy kárhoztatod a más szolgáját? Az õ tulajdon urának áll vagy esik. De meg fog állani, mert az Úr által képes, hogy megálljon. ⁵ Emez az egyik napot különbnek tartja a másiknál: amaz pedig minden napot [egyformának] tart. Ki-ki a maga értelme felõl legyen meggyõzõdve. ⁶ A ki ügyel a napra, az Úrért ügyel: és a ki nem ügyel a napra, az Úrért nem ügyel. A ki eszik, az Úrért eszik, mert hálákat ád az Istennek: és a ki nem eszik, az Úrért nem eszik, és hálákat ád az Istennek. ⁷ Mert közülünk senki sem él önmagának, és senki sem hal önmagának: ⁸ Mert ha élünk, az Úrnak élünk; ha meghalunk, az Úrnak halunk meg. Azért akár éljünk, akár haljunk, az Úréi vagyunk. ⁹ Mert azért halt meg és támadott fel és elevenedett meg Krisztus, hogy mind holtakon mind élõkön uralkodjék. ¹⁰ Te pedig miért kárhoztatod a te atyádfiát? avagy te is miért veted meg a te atyádfiát? Hiszen mindnyájan oda állunk majd a Krisztus ítélõszéke elé. ¹¹ Mert meg van írva: Élek én, mond az Úr, mert nékem hajol meg minden térd, és minden nyelv Istent magasztalja. ¹² Azért hát mindenikünk maga ad számot magáról az Istennek. ¹³ Annakokáért egymást többé ne kárhoztassuk: hanem inkább azt tartsátok, hogy a ti atyátokfiának ne szerezzetek megütközést vagy megbotránkozást. ¹⁴ Tudom és meg vagyok gyõzõdve az Úr Jézusban, hogy semmi sem tisztátalan önmagában: hanem bármi annak tisztátalan, a ki tisztátalannak tartja. ¹⁵ De ha a te atyádfia az ételért megszomorodik, akkor te nem szeretet szerint cselekszel. Ne veszítsd el azt a te ételeddel, a kiért Krisztus meghalt. ¹⁶ Ne káromoltassék azért a ti javatok. ¹⁷ Mert az Isten országa nem evés, nem ivás, hanem igazság, békesség és Szent Lélek által való öröm. ¹⁸ Mert a ki ezekben szolgál a Krisztusnak, kedves Istennek, és az emberek elõtt megpróbált. ¹⁹ Azért tehát törekedjünk azokra, a mik a békességre és az egymás épülésére valók. ²⁰ Ne rontsd le az ételért az Isten munkáját. Minden tiszta ugyan, de rossz annak az embernek, a ki botránkozással eszi. ²¹ Jó nem enni húst és nem inni bort, sem semmit nem [tenni,] a miben a te atyádfia megütközik vagy megbotránkozik, vagy erõtelen. ²² Te néked hited van: tartsd meg magadban Isten elõtt. Boldog, a ki nem kárhoztatja magát abban, a mit helyesel. ²³ A ki pedig kételkedik, ha eszik, kárhoztatva van, mert nem hitbõl [eszik.] A mi pedig hitbõl nincs, bûn az.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Orang yang tidak yakin akan apa yang dipercayainya harus diterima dengan baik di antara Saudara-saudara. Jangan bertengkar dengan dia mengenai pendirian-pendiriannya. ² Ada orang yang berpendirian bahwa ia boleh makan apa saja. Tetapi ada orang lain yang lemah keyakinannya; ia merasa bahwa ia hanya boleh makan sayur-sayuran saja. ³ Orang yang makan apa saja janganlah menganggap rendah orang yang makan hanya makanan tertentu saja; dan orang yang makan hanya makanan tertentu saja, janganlah pula menyalahkan orang yang makan segala-galanya, sebab Allah sudah menerima dia. ⁴ Siapakah Saudara sehingga Saudara harus mengadili hamba orang lain? Entah hamba itu jatuh atau bangun, itu adalah urusan tuannya. Dan memang hamba itu akan berdiri tegak, karena Tuhan sanggup membuatnya berdiri tegak. ⁵ Ada orang yang merasa suatu hari tertentu lebih penting dari hari-hari yang lain, sedangkan orang lain pula menganggap bahwa hari-hari itu sama saja. Biarkan masing-masing orang menentukan pendiriannya sendiri. ⁶ Orang yang mementingkan hari-hari tertentu, orang itu berbuat begitu untuk menghormati Tuhan. Orang yang makan segala-galanya, berbuat begitu untuk menghormati Tuhan, karena ia bersyukur kepada Allah atas makanan itu. Begitu juga dengan orang yang makan hanya makanan tertentu saja; orang itu juga menghormati Tuhan dan bersyukur kepada Allah. ⁷ Tidak seorang pun dari kita yang hidup untuk diri sendiri; dan tidak seorang pun dari kita yang mati untuk dirinya sendiri. ⁸ Kalau kita hidup, kita hidup untuk Tuhan. Dan kalau kita mati, kita pun mati untuk Tuhan. Jadi, hidup atau mati, kita adalah milik Tuhan. ⁹ Kristus sudah mati dan hidup kembali. Itu sebabnya Ia menjadi Tuhan untuk orang-orang yang hidup dan juga untuk orang-orang yang telah mati. ¹⁰ Jadi, Saudara-saudara! Untuk apa menyalahkan saudaramu yang seiman? Dan untuk apa Saudara menganggap dia rendah? Kita semua akan menghadap Allah untuk diadili. ¹¹ Di dalam Alkitab tertulis, "Sesungguhnya," kata Tuhan, "tiap-tiap orang akan bersembah sujud di hadapan-Ku; dan setiap orang akan mengaku bahwa Akulah Allah." ¹² Jadi kita masing-masing harus mempertanggungjawabkan segala perbuatan kita kepada Allah. ¹³ Oleh karena itu janganlah kita saling menyalahkan. Sebaliknya berusahalah supaya kalian tidak berbuat sesuatu pun yang menyebabkan seorang saudara seiman tergoda dan berdosa. ¹⁴ Karena saya bersatu dengan Tuhan Yesus, maka saya percaya sekali bahwa tidak ada sesuatu pun yang pada dasarnya najis; tetapi hal itu najis bagi seseorang, kalau orang itu menganggapnya najis. ¹⁵ Tetapi kalau dengan apa yang Saudara makan, seorang saudara seiman disakiti hatinya, maka Saudara tidak lagi bertindak berdasarkan kasih. Kalau Kristus sudah mati untuk seseorang, janganlah membiarkan orang itu dirusak oleh apa yang Saudara makan. ¹⁶ Itu sebabnya janganlah membiarkan apa yang baik bagi kalian, dianggap tidak baik oleh orang lain. ¹⁷ Sebab kalau Allah memerintah hidup seseorang, apa yang ia boleh makan atau minum, tidak lagi penting. Yang penting ialah bahwa orang itu menuruti kemauan Allah, mengalami ketenangan hati dan menerima sukacita yang diberikan oleh Roh Allah. ¹⁸ Orang yang melayani Kristus secara demikian, orang itu menyenangkan hati Allah, dan dihargai oleh orang-orang lain. ¹⁹ Sebab itu tujuan kita haruslah selalu untuk hal-hal yang menciptakan kerukunan dan saling membangun. ²⁰ Janganlah, karena soal makanan, Saudara merusak apa yang sudah dikerjakan oleh Allah. Segala makanan memang halal untuk dimakan; tetapi kalau apa yang Saudara makan menyebabkan orang lain berdosa, maka Saudara bersalah. ²¹ Lebih baik tidak usah makan daging atau minum anggur atau melakukan apa saja kalau hal itu menyebabkan seorang saudara seiman menjadi berdosa. ²² Biarlah apa yang Saudara percayai itu, Saudara lakukan di hadapan Allah saja untuk Saudara sendiri. Orang yang tidak mempunyai alasan untuk merasa bersalah atas apa yang dianggapnya benar, orang itu bahagia. ²³ Tetapi orang yang merasa ragu-ragu untuk makan sesuatu, kemudian toh makan makanan itu, orang itu disalahkan oleh Allah; sebab orang itu tidak bertindak menurut keyakinannya tentang apa yang benar dan yang salah. Dan apa saja yang dilakukan tanpa keyakinan adalah dosa.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ OR accogliete quel che è debole in fede; ma non già a quistioni di dispute. ² L’uno crede di poter mangiar d’ogni cosa; ma l’altro, che è debole, mangia dell’erbe. ³ Colui che mangia non isprezzi colui che non mangia, e colui che non mangia non giudichi colui che mangia; poichè Iddio l’ha preso a sè. ⁴ Chi sei tu, che giudichi il famiglio altrui? egli sta ritto, o cade, al suo proprio Signore, ma sarà raffermato, perciocchè Iddio è potente da raffermarlo. ⁵ L’uno stima un giorno più che l’altro; e l’altro stima tutti i giorni pari; ciascuno sia appieno accertato nella sua mente. ⁶ Chi ha divozione al giorno ve l’ha al Signore; e chi non ha alcuna divozione al giorno non ve l’ha al Signore. E chi mangia, mangia al Signore; perciocchè egli rende grazie a Dio; e chi non mangia non mangia al Signore, e pur rende grazie a Dio. ⁷ Poichè niun di noi vive a sè stesso, nè muore a sè stesso. ⁸ Perciocchè, se pur viviamo, viviamo al Signore; e se moriamo, moriamo al Signore; dunque, o che viviamo, o che moriamo, siamo del Signore. ⁹ Imperocchè a questo fine Cristo è morto, e risuscitato, e tornato a vita, acciocchè egli signoreggi e sopra i morti, e sopra e vivi. ¹⁰ Or tu, perchè giudichi il tuo fratello? ovvero tu ancora, perchè sprezzi il tuo fratello? poichè tutti abbiamo a comparire davanti al tribunal di Cristo. ¹¹ Perciocchè egli è scritto: Come io vivo, dice il Signore, ogni ginocchio si piegherà davanti a me, ed ogni lingua darà gloria a Dio. ¹² Così adunque ciascun di noi renderà ragion di sè stesso a Dio. ¹³ PERCIÒ, non giudichiamo più gli uni gli altri; ma più tosto giudicate questo, di non porre intoppo, o scandalo al fratello. ¹⁴ Io so, e son persuaso nel Signor Gesù, che niuna cosa per sè stessa è immonda; ma, a chi stima alcuna cosa essere immonda, ad esso è immonda. ¹⁵ Ma, se il tuo fratello è contristato per lo cibo, tu non cammini più secondo carità; non far, col tuo cibo, perir colui per cui Cristo è morto. ¹⁶ Il vostro bene adunque non sia bestemmiato. ¹⁷ Perciocchè il regno di Dio non è vivanda, nè bevanda; ma giustizia, e pace, e letizia nello Spirito Santo. ¹⁸ Perciocchè, chi in queste cose serve a Cristo è grato a Dio, ed approvato dagli uomini. ¹⁹ Procacciamo adunque le cose che son della pace, e della scambievole edificazione. ²⁰ Non disfar l’opera di Dio per la vivanda; ben sono tutte le cose pure; ma vi è male per l’uomo che mangia con intoppo. ²¹ Egli è bene non mangiar carne, e non ber vino, e non far cosa alcuna, nella quale il tuo fratello s’intoppa, o è scandalezzato, o è debole. ²² Tu, hai tu fede? abbila in te stesso, davanti a Dio; beato chi non condanna sè stesso in ciò ch’egli discerne. ²³ Ma colui che sta in dubbio, se mangia, è condannato; perciocchè non mangia con fede; or tutto ciò che non è di fede è peccato.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Quanto a colui che è debole nella fede, accoglietelo, ma non per discutere opinioni. ² L’uno crede di poter mangiare di tutto, mentre l’altro, che è debole, mangia legumi. ³ Colui che mangia di tutto, non sprezzi colui che non mangia di tutto; e colui che non mangia di tutto, non giudichi colui che mangia di tutto: perché Dio l’ha accolto. ⁴ Chi sei tu che giudichi il domestico altrui? Se sta in piedi o se cade è cosa che riguarda il suo padrone; ma egli sarà tenuto in piè, perché il Signore è potente da farlo stare in piè. ⁵ L’uno stima un giorno più d’un altro; l’altro stima tutti i giorni uguali; sia ciascuno pienamente convinto nella propria mente. ⁶ Chi ha riguardo al giorno, lo fa per il Signore; e chi mangia di tutto, lo fa per il Signore, perché rende grazie a Dio; e chi non mangia di tutto fa così per il Signore, e rende grazie a Dio. ⁷ Poiché nessuno di noi vive per se stesso, e nessuno muore per se stesso; ⁸ perché, se viviamo, viviamo per il Signore; e se moriamo, moriamo per il Signore; sia dunque che viviamo o che moriamo, noi siamo del Signore. ⁹ Poiché a questo fine Cristo è morto ed è tornato in vita: per essere il Signore e de’ morti e de’ viventi. ¹⁰ Ma tu, perché giudichi il tuo fratello? E anche tu, perché disprezzi il tuo fratello? Poiché tutti compariremo davanti al tribunale di Dio; ¹¹ infatti sta scritto: Com’io vivo, dice il Signore, ogni ginocchio si piegherà davanti a me, ed ogni lingua darà gloria a Dio. ¹² Così dunque ciascun di noi renderà conto di se stesso a Dio. ¹³ Non ci giudichiamo dunque più gli uni gli altri, ma giudicate piuttosto che non dovete porre pietra d’inciampo sulla via del fratello, né essergli occasione di caduta. ¹⁴ Io so e son persuaso nel Signor Gesù che nessuna cosa è impura in se stessa; però se uno stima che una cosa è impura, per lui è impura. ¹⁵ Ora, se a motivo di un cibo il tuo fratello è contristato, tu non procedi più secondo carità. Non perdere, col tuo cibo, colui per il quale Cristo è morto! ¹⁶ Il privilegio che avete, non sia dunque oggetto di biasimo; ¹⁷ perché il regno di Dio non consiste in vivanda né in bevanda, ma è giustizia, pace ed allegrezza nello Spirito Santo. ¹⁸ Poiché chi serve in questo a Cristo, è gradito a Dio e approvato dagli uomini. ¹⁹ Cerchiamo dunque le cose che contribuiscono alla pace e alla mutua edificazione. ²⁰ Non disfare, per un cibo, l’opera di Dio. Certo, tutte le cose son pure ma è male quand’uno mangia dando intoppo. ²¹ E’ bene non mangiar carne, né bever vino, né far cosa alcuna che possa esser d’intoppo al fratello. ²² Tu, la convinzione che hai, serbala per te stesso dinanzi a Dio. Beato colui che non condanna se stesso in quello che approva. ²³ Ma colui che sta in dubbio, se mangia è condannato, perché non mangia con convinzione; e tutto quello che non vien da convinzione è peccato.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ なんぢら信仰の弱き者を容れよ、その思ふところを詰るな。 ² 或人は凡ての物を食ふを可しと信じ、弱き人はただ野菜を食ふ。 ³ 食ふ者は食はぬ者を蔑すべからず、食はぬ者は食ふ者を審くべからず、神は彼を容れ給へばなり。 ⁴ なんぢ如何なる者なれば、他人の僕を審くか、彼が立つも倒るるも其の主人に由れり。彼は必ず立てられん、主は能く之を立たせ給ふベし。 ⁵ 或人は此の日を彼の日に勝ると思ひ、或人は凡ての日を等しとおもふ、各人おのが心の中に確く定むベし。 ⁶ 日を重んずる者は主のために之を重んず。食ふ者は主のために食ふ、これ神に感謝すればなり。食はぬ者も主のために食はず、かつ神に感謝するなり。 ⁷ 我等のうち己のために生ける者なく、己のために死ぬる者なし。 ⁸ われら生くるも主のために生き、死ぬるも主のために死ぬ。然れば生くるも死ぬるも我らは主の有なり。 ⁹ それキリストの死にて復生き給ひしは、死にたる者と生ける者との主とならん爲なり。 ¹⁰ なんぢ何ぞその兄弟を審くか、汝なんぞ其の兄弟を蔑するか、我等はみな神の審判の座の前に立つべし。 ¹¹ 録して『主いひ給ふ、我は生くるなり、凡ての膝はわが前に屈み、凡ての舌は神を讃め稱へん』とあり。 ¹² 我等おのおの神のまへに己の事を陳ぶベし。 ¹³ されば今より後、われら互に審くべからず、むしろ兄弟のまへに妨碍または躓物を置かぬように心を決めよ。 ¹⁴ われ如何なる物も自ら潔からぬ事なきを主イエスに在りて知り、かつ確く信ず。ただ潔からずと思ふ人にのみ潔からぬなり。 ¹⁵ もし食物によりて兄弟を憂ひしめば、汝は愛によりて歩まざるなり、キリストの代りて死に給ひし人を、汝の食物によりて亡すな。 ¹⁶ 汝らの善きことの譏られぬようにせよ。 ¹⁷ それ神の國は飮食にあらず、義と平和と聖靈によれる歡喜とに在るなり。 ¹⁸ かくしてキリストに事ふる者は神に悦ばれ、人々に善しとせらるるなり。 ¹⁹ されば我ら平和のことと互に徳を建つる事とを追ひ求むべし。 ²⁰ なんぢ食物のために神の御業を毀つな。凡ての物は潔し、されど之を食ひて人を躓かする者には惡とならん。 ²¹ 肉を食はず、葡萄酒を飮まず、その他なんぢの兄弟を躓かする事をせぬは善し。 ²² なんぢの有てる信仰を己みづから神の前に保て。善しとする所につきて自ら咎めなき者は幸福なり。 ²³ 疑ひつつ食ふ者は罪せらる。これ信仰によらぬ故なり、凡て信仰によらぬ事は罪なり。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Qeblet gar-awen win ur neǧhid ara di liman, ur kkatet ara deg-s ma ixuṣṣ di lefhama. ² Axaṭer yiwen yumen belli yezmer ad yečč kullec, wayeḍ ixuṣṣen di liman ițkukru, itețț kan lxedṛa. ³ Win itețțen kullec ur ilaq ara ad iḥqeṛ win ur ntețț ara, win ur ntețț ara ur ilaq ara daɣen ad iḥaseb win itețțen, axaṭer Sidi Ṛebbi iqbel-it akken yella. ⁴ D acu-k kečč iwakken aț-țḥasbeḍ aqeddac n wayeḍ ? Ma yella ixdem ccɣel-is neɣ yeqqim, ayagi d ccɣel n umɛellem-is! Meɛna ad ibedd ɣer ccɣel-is, axaṭer Sidi Ṛebbi yesɛa tazmert iwakken a t-iṭṭef ur iɣelli ara. ⁵ Yella yiwen yeqqaṛ llan wussan yesɛan azal akteṛ n wiyaḍ, ma ɣer wayeḍ ussan akk ɛedlen ur mxalafen ara. Mkul yiwen ilaq ad itḥeqqeq deg wayen ițxemmim. ⁶ Win yețțaken azal i wussan akteṛ n wiyaḍ, ixeddem ayagi i Sidi Ṛebbi, win itețțen kullec, itețț s wul yeṣfan axaṭer yețḥemmid Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef wayen itețț; win ur ntețț ara kullec, yexdem ayagi s wul yeṣfan imi ula d nețța ițḥemmid Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef wayen itețț. ⁷ Ihi ulac win yețɛicin i yiman-is, ulac daɣen win yemmuten i yiman-is. ⁸ Axaṭer ma nedder, nedder i Ṛebbi, ma nemmut, nemmut i Ṛebbi. Ihi ama nedder ama nemmut, nukni d ayla n Sidi Ṛebbi. ⁹ Axaṭer Lmasiḥ yemmut, yerna yeḥya-d iwakken ad yili d Aḥkim n wid yemmuten akk-d wid yeddren. ¹⁰ Ma d kečč acuɣeṛ i tețḥasabeḍ gma-k ? Acuɣer i t-tḥeqṛeḍ ? Eɛni ur nețɛeddi ara akk di ccṛeɛ zdat Sidi Ṛebbi iwakken a ɣ-iḥaseb ? ¹¹ Axaṭer yura di tektabt iqedsen : Nekk Illu, Ṛebbi yeddren, a d-iniɣ : yal tagecrirt aț-țeknu zdat-i, yal imi ad icehhed yis-i belli d nekk i d Ṛebbi . ¹² Axaṭer yal yiwen deg-nneɣ ad ițțuḥaseb zdat Ṛebbi ɣef wayen yexdem. ¹³ Ur țemḥasabet ara ihi wway-gar awen, meɛna ḥadret iman-nwen iwakken ur txeddmem ara ayen ara yesseɣlin atmaten-nwen di ddnub. ¹⁴ ?riɣ yerna țekleɣ ɣef wayen i d-yenna Ɛisa Lmasiḥ belli ulac ayen yețțuḥeṛmen di lmakla; win iḥesben kra yețțuḥeṛṛem meɛna yečča-t, d leḥṛam fell-as. ¹⁵ Ma yella tesḥezneḍ gma-k ɣef ddemma n wayen i tțețțeḍ ur tesɛiḍ ara lmaḥibba. ?ader ihi aț-țiliḍ s lmakla-inek, d sebba n uɣelluy i gma-k i ɣef yemmut Lmasiḥ. ¹⁶ Ayen tḥesbem kunwi d ayen yelhan, ur ilaq ara ad yili d sebba s wayes ara wten deg-wen wiyaḍ. ¹⁷ Axaṭer tagelda n Sidi Ṛebbi mačči d lmakla neɣ ț-țissit meɛna d lḥeqq, d lehna akk-d lfeṛḥ s Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen. ¹⁸ Win iteddun akka deg webrid n Lmasiḥ, ad yeɛǧeb i Ṛebbi, yerna ad yeɛziz ɣer yemdanen. ¹⁹ S wakka ihi, a nennadit ɣef wayen ara ɣ-d-yawin lehna, d wayen ara ɣ-isnernin di liman. ²⁰ Ur ssexṛab ara ccɣel n Sidi Ṛebbi deg wul n gma-k ɣef ddemma n lmakla. S tideț, ayen akk yețmaččan d leḥlal, lameɛna d leḥṛam fell-ak ma telliḍ d sebba n uɣelluy n gma-k ɣef ddemma n wayen i tțețțeḍ. ²¹ Iwakken ur tețțiliḍ ara d sebba n uɣelluy n gma-k, xḍu i lmakla n weksum immezlen i ssadaț neɣ tissit n ccṛab, d wayen akk izemren ad yesseɣli gma-k di ddnub. ²² Ayen s wayes tumneḍ keččini, eǧǧ-it i yiman-ik gar-ak d Sidi Ṛebbi. D aseɛdi win ur nesseḍlam ara iman-is deg wayen i gxeddem. ²³ Meɛna win yețcukkun deg wayen itețț, d leḥṛam fell-as, axaṭer ur itețț ara s nneya. Kra n wayen ur nețwaxdam ara s liman d nneya, d leḥṛam.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 믿음이 연약한 자를 너희가 받되 그의 의심하는 바를 비판하지 말라 ² 어떤 사람은 모든 것을 먹을만한 믿음이 있고 연약한 자는 채소를 먹느니라 ³ 먹는 자는 먹지 않는 자를 업신 여기지 말고 먹지 못하는 자는 먹는자를 판단하지 말라 이는 하나님이 저를 받으셨음이니라 ⁴ 남의 하인을 판단하는 너는 누구뇨 그 섰는 것이나 넘어지는 것이 제 주인에게 있으매 저가 세움을 받으리니 이는 저를 세우시는 권능이 주께 있음이니라 ⁵ 혹은 이날을 저날보다 낫게 여기고 혹은 모든 날을 같게 여기나니 각각 자기 마음에 확정할지니라 ⁶ 날을 중히 여기는 자도 주를 위하여 중히 여기고 먹는 자도 주를 위하여 먹으니 이는 하나님께 감사함이요 먹지 않는 자도 주를 위하여 먹지 아니하며 하나님께 감사하느니라 ⁷ 우리 중에 누구든지 자기를 위하여 사는 자가 없고 자기를 위하여 죽는 자도 없도다 ⁸ 우리가 살아도 주를 위하여 살고 죽어도 주를 위하여 죽나니 그러므로 사나 죽으나 우리가 주의 것이로라 ⁹ 이를 위하여 그리스도께서 죽었다가 다시 살으셨으니 곧 죽은 자와 산 자의 주가 되려 하심이니라 ¹⁰ 네가 어찌하여 네 형제를 판단하느뇨 어찌하여 네 형제를 업신여기느뇨 우리가 다 하나님의 심판대 앞에 서리라 ¹¹ 기록되었으되 주께서 가라사대 내가 살았노니 모든 무릎이 내게 꿇을 것이요 모든 혀가 하나님께 자백 하리라 하였느니라 ¹² 이러므로 우리 각인이 자기 일을 하나님께 직고하리라 ¹³ 그런즉 우리가 다시는 서로 판단하지 말고 도리어 부딪힐 것이나 거칠 것으로 형제 앞에 두지 아니할 것을 주의하라 ¹⁴ 내가 주 예수 안에서 알고 확신하는 것은 무엇이든지 스스로 속된 것이 없으되 다만 속되게 여기는 그 사람에게는 속되니라 ¹⁵ 만일 식물을 인하여 네 형제가 근심하게 되면 이는 네가 사랑으로 행치 아니함이라 그리스도께서 대신하여 죽으신 형제를 네 식물로 망케 하지 말라 ¹⁶ 그러므로 너희의 선한 것이 비방을 받지 않게 하라 ¹⁷ 하나님의 나라는 먹는 것과 마시는 것이 아니요 오직 성령 안에서 의와 평강과 희락이라 ¹⁸ 이로써 그리스도를 섬기는 자는 하나님께 기뻐하심을 받으며 사람에게도 칭찬을 받느니라 ¹⁹ 이러므로 우리가 화평의 일과 서로 덕을 세우는 일을 힘쓰나니 ²⁰ 식물을 인하여 하나님의 사업을 무너지게 말라 만물이 다 정하되 거리낌으로 먹는 사람에게는 악하니라 ²¹ 고기도 먹지 아니하고 포도주도 마시지 아니하고 무엇이든지 네 형제로 거리끼게 하는 일을 아니함이 아름다우니라 ²² 네게 있는 믿음을 하나님 앞에서 스스로 가지고 있으라 자기의 옳다 하는 바로 자기를 책하지 아니하는 자는 복이 있도다 ²³ 의심하고 먹는 자는 정죄되었나니 이는 믿음으로 좇아 하지 아니한 연고라 믿음으로 좇아 하지 아니하는 모든 것이 죄니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pieņemiet vājos ticībā, neķildojieties par uzsaktu dažādību! ² Jo dažs ir pārliecināts, ka viņam brīv visu ēst, turpretī vājais lai ēd dārzājus. ³ Tas, kas ēd, lai nenicina to, kas neēd, bet tas, kas neēd, lai netiesā ēdāju, jo Dievs viņu pieņēmis. ⁴ Kas tu esi, ka tu tiesā cita kalpu? Viņš stāv un krīt par savu Kungu; un viņš stāvēs, jo Dievs ir spējīgs viņu nostiprināt. ⁵ Jo dažš šķiro dienu no dienas, citam visas dienas ir vienādas; katrs lai paliek savā pārliecībā! ⁶ Kas šķiro dienas, tas Kungam tās šķiro; un kas ēd, tas ēd Kunga dēļ un pateicas Dievam. Arī tas, kas neēd, neēd Kunga dēļ un arī pateicas Dievam. ⁷ Jo neviens no mums nedzīvo sev, un neviens nemirst sev. ⁸ Ja tad mēs dzīvojam, dzīvojam Kungam, ja mirstam, mirstam Kungam. Tātad, vai mēs dzīvojam, vai mirstam, mēs piederam Kungam. ⁹ Jo tāpēc Kristus nomira un augšāmcēlās, lai valdītu pār mirušajiem un dzīvajiem. ¹⁰ Bet kāpēc tu tiesā savu brāli? Vai kāpēc tu nicini savu brāli? Mēs visi taču stāsimies Kristus soģa krēsla priekšā. ¹¹ Jo ir rakstīts: Tik tiešām, ka es dzīvoju, saka Kungs, visi ceļi tiks locīti manā priekšā, un ikviena mēle atzīs Dievu. (Is.45,23-24) ¹² Tātad katrs no mums dos Dievam norēķinu par sevi. ¹³ Tāpēc netiesāsim vairs viens otru, bet labāk apsveriet to, lai nedotu savam brālim piedauzību vai apgrēcību. ¹⁴ Es zinu un es esmu pārliecināts Kungā Jēzū, ka pats par sevi nekas nav nešķīsts; tikai tam ir nešķīsts, kas ko par nešķīstu uzskata. ¹⁵ Jo ja tavs brālis ēdiena dēļ tiek apbēdināts, tad tu vairs nedzīvo mīlestībā. Nepazudini ēdiena dēļ to, kura dēļ Kristus ir miris! ¹⁶ Tātad, lai netiek zaimots tas, kas mums ir labs! ¹⁷ Jo ne ēšana un dzeršana ir Dieva valstība, bet taisnība un miers, un prieks Svētajā Garā. ¹⁸ Jo kas šinīs lietās kalpo Kristum, tas ir patīkams Dievam un pieņemams cilvēkiem. ¹⁹ Tāpēc centīsimies pēc tā, kas veicina mieru, un savstarpēji sargāsim to, kas mūs ceļ! ²⁰ Neposti Dieva darbu ēdiena dēļ! Viss gan ir šķīsts, bet cilvēkam, kas ēd un apgrēcinās, tas ir par ļaunu. ²¹ Labi ir neēst gaļu un nedzert vīnu, un nedarīt neko citu, kas dod piedauzību tavam brālim, to apgrēcina vai padara viņu vāju. ²² Ja tev ir pārliecība, tad paturi to pie sevis Dieva priekšā! Svētīgs ir tas, kas sev nepārmet par to, ko atzīst par labu. ²³ Bet tas, kas šaubīdamies ēd, ir notiesāts, tāpēc ka to nedara aiz pārliecības; jo viss, kas nenāk no pārliecības ir grēks.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Silpno tikėjimo žmogų priimkite, bet venkite ginčų dėl skirtingų nuomonių. ² Vienas įsitikinęs, kad galima viską valgyti, o silpnas valgo tik daržoves. ³ Kuris valgo, teneniekina nevalgančio, o kuris nevalgo, teneteisia valgančio, nes Dievas jį priėmė. ⁴ Kas tu toks, kad drįsti teisti kito tarną?! Ar jis stovi, ar krentatai savajam Viešpačiui. Bet jis stovės, nes Dievas turi galią jį išlaikyti. ⁵ Vienas išskiria vieną dieną iš kitų dienų, o kitam jos visos vienodos. Kiekvienas tebūna įsitikinęs pagal savo išmanymą. ⁶ Tas, kuris išskiria dieną, daro tai Viešpačiui, ir tas, kuris neišskiria dienos, nesilaiko jos Viešpačiui. Tas, kuris valgovalgo Viešpačiui, nes jis dėkoja Dievui, o tas, kuris nevalgonevalgo Viešpačiui ir dėkoja Dievui. ⁷ Nė vienas iš mūsų negyvena sau ir nė vienas sau nemiršta. ⁸ Jei mes gyvename, gyvename Viešpačiui, ir jeigu mirštame, Viešpačiui mirštame. Todėl, ar mes gyvename, ar mirštame, esame Viešpaties. ⁹ Nes dėl to Kristus ir mirė, ir prisikėlė, ir atgijo, kad būtų ir mirusiųjų, ir gyvųjų Viešpats. ¹⁰ Tai kodėl gi tu teisi savo brolį? Arba kodėl niekini savo brolį? Juk mes visi stosime prieš Kristaus teismo krasę. ¹¹ Parašyta: “Kaip Aš gyvas,sako Viešpats,prieš mane suklups kiekvienas kelis, ir kiekvienos lūpos išpažins Dievą”. ¹² Taigi kiekvienas iš mūsų duos Dievui apyskaitą už save. ¹³ Tad liaukimės teisti vieni kitus. Verčiau nuspręskime neduoti broliui akstino nupulti ar pasipiktinti. ¹⁴ Žinau ir esu įsitikinęs Viešpatyje Jėzuje, kad nieko nėra savaime netyro. Bet tam, kas mano esant netyrų dalykų, tam jie netyri. ¹⁵ Jei tavo brolis įsižeidžia dėl maisto, tu jau nebesielgi iš meilės. Savo maistu nežlugdyk to, už kurį mirė Kristus! ¹⁶ Jūsų gėris tegul nebūna akstinas piktžodžiauti. ¹⁷ Dievo karalystė nėra valgymas ir gėrimas, bet teisumas, ramybė ir džiaugsmas Šventojoje Dvasioje. ¹⁸ Kas taip Kristui tarnauja, tas priimtinas Dievui ir vertas žmonių pritarimo. ¹⁹ Tad siekime to, kas atneša ramybę ir pasitarnauja tarpusavio ugdymui. ²⁰ Negriauk Dievo darbo dėl maisto! Nors viskas tyra, bet yra bloga žmogui, kuris valgo kitų papiktinimui. ²¹ Gera yra nevalgyti mėsos, negerti vyno ir vengti visko, kas tavo brolį piktina, žeidžia ar silpnina. ²² Turi tikėjimą? Turėk jį sau, prieš Dievą. Laimingas tas, kuris nesmerkia savęs už tai, ką pasirenka. ²³ O kas valgo abejodamas, tas smerktinas, nes valgo ne iš įsitikinimo. Visa, kas daroma ne iš įsitikinimo, yra nuodėmė.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A tego, który jest w wierze słaby, przyjmujcie, nie na sprzeczania około sporów. ² Boć jeden wierzy, iż może jeść wszystko, a drugi będąc słaby, jarzynę jada. ³ Ten, który je, niech lekce nie waży tego, który nie je; a który nie je, niech nie potępia tego, który je; albowiem go Bóg przyjął. ⁴ Ktoś ty jest, co sądzisz cudzego sługę? Panu własnemu stoi, albo upada, a ostoi się; albowiem go Bóg może utwierdzić. ⁵ Bo jeden różność czyni między dniem a dniem, a drugi każdy dzień za równo sądzi; każdy niech będzie dobrze upewniony w zmyśle swoim. ⁶ Kto przestrzega dnia, Panu przestrzega; a kto nie przestrzega dnia, Panu nie przestrzega; kto je, Panu je, bo dziękuje Bogu; a kto nie je, Panu nie je, a dziękuje Bogu. ⁷ Albowiem nikt z nas sobie nie żyje, i nikt sobie nie umiera. ⁸ Bo choć żyjemy, Panu żyjemy; choć umieramy, Panu umieramy; przetoż choć i żyjemy, choć i umieramy, Pańscy jesteśmy. ⁹ Gdyż na to Chrystus i umarł i powstał i ożył, aby i nad umarłymi i nad żywymi panował. ¹⁰ Ale ty przeczże potępiasz brata twego? Albo też ty czemu lekceważysz brata twego, gdyż wszyscy staniemy przed stolicą Chrystusową? ¹¹ Bo napisano: Jako żyję Ja, mówi Pan, iż mi się każde kolano ukłoni, i każdy język wysławiać będzie Boga. ¹² A przeto każdy z nas sam za się odda rachunek Bogu. ¹³ A tak już nie sądźmy jedni drugich; ale raczej to rozsądzajcie, abyście nie kładli obrażenia, ani dawali zgorszenia bratu. ¹⁴ Wiem i upewnionym jest przez Pana Jezusa, iż nie masz nic przez się nieczystego, tylko temu, który mniema co być nieczystem, to temu nieczyste jest. ¹⁵ Lecz jeźli dla pokarmu brat twój bywa zasmucony, już nie postępujesz według miłości; nie zatracaj pokarmem twoim tego, za którego Chrystus umarł. ¹⁶ Niechże tedy dobro wasze bluźnione nie będzie. ¹⁷ Albowiem królestwo Boże nie jest pokarm ani napój, ale sprawiedliwość i pokój i radość w Duchu Świętym: ¹⁸ Bo kto w tych rzeczach służy Chrystusowi, miły jest Bogu, a przyjemny ludziom. ¹⁹ Przetoż tedy naśladujmy tego, co należy do pokoju i do społecznego budowania. ²⁰ Dla pokarmu nie psuj sprawy Bożej. Wszystkoć wprawdzie jest czyste; ale złe jest człowiekowi, który je z obrażeniem. ²¹ Dobrać jest, nie jeść mięsa i nie pić wina, ani żadnej rzeczy, którą się brat twój obraża albo gorszy albo słabieje. ²² Ty wiarę masz? miejże ją sam u siebie przed Bogiem. Błogosławiony, który samego siebie nie sądzi w tem, co ma za dobre. ²³ Ale kto jest wątpliwy, jeźliby jadł, potępiony jest, iż nie je z wiary; albowiem cokolwiek nie jest z wiary, grzechem jest.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ora, ao que é fraco na fé, acolhei-o, mas não para condenar-lhe os escrúpulos. ² Um crê que de tudo se pode comer, e outro, que é fraco, come só legumes. ³ Quem come não despreze a quem não come; e quem não come não julgue a quem come; pois Deus o acolheu. ⁴ Quem és tu, que julgas o servo alheio? Para seu próprio senhor ele está em pé ou cai; mas estará firme, porque poderoso é o Senhor para o firmar. ⁵ Um faz diferença entre dia e dia, mas outro julga iguais todos os dias. Cada um esteja inteiramente convicto em sua própria mente. ⁶ Aquele que faz caso do dia, para o Senhor o faz. E quem come, para o Senhor come, porque dá graças a Deus; e quem não come, para o Senhor não come, e dá graças a Deus. ⁷ Porque nenhum de nós vive para si, e nenhum morre para si. ⁸ Pois, se vivemos, para o Senhor vivemos; se morremos, para o Senhor morremos. De sorte que, quer vivamos quer morramos, somos do Senhor. ⁹ Porque foi para isto mesmo que Cristo morreu e tornou a viver, para ser Senhor tanto de mortos como de vivos. ¹⁰ Mas tu, por que julgas teu irmão? Ou tu, também, por que desprezas teu irmão? Pois todos havemos de comparecer ante o tribunal de Deus. ¹¹ Porque está escrito: Por minha vida, diz o Senhor, diante de mim se dobrará todo joelho, e toda língua louvará a Deus. ¹² Assim, pois, cada um de nós dará conta de si mesmo a Deus. ¹³ Portanto não nos julguemos mais uns aos outros; antes o seja o vosso propósito não pôr tropeço ou escândalo ao vosso irmão. ¹⁴ Eu sei, e estou certo no Senhor Jesus, que nada é de si mesmo imundo a não ser para aquele que assim o considera; para esse é imundo. ¹⁵ Pois, se pela tua comida se entristece teu irmão, já não andas segundo o amor. Não faças perecer por causa da tua comida aquele por quem Cristo morreu. ¹⁶ Não seja pois censurado o vosso bem; ¹⁷ porque o reino de Deus não consiste no comer e no beber, mas na justiça, na paz, e na alegria no Espírito Santo. ¹⁸ Pois quem nisso serve a Cristo agradável é a Deus e aceito aos homens. ¹⁹ Assim, pois, sigamos as coisas que servem para a paz e as que contribuem para a edificação mútua. ²⁰ Não destruas por causa da comida a obra de Deus. Na verdade tudo é limpo, mas é um mal para o homem dar motivo de tropeço pelo comer. ²¹ Bom é não comer carne, nem beber vinho, nem fazer outra coisa em que teu irmão tropece. ²² A fé que tens, guarda-a contigo mesmo diante de Deus. Bem-aventurado aquele que não se condena a si mesmo naquilo que aprova. ²³ Mas aquele que tem dúvidas, se come está condenado, porque o que faz não provém da fé; e tudo o que não provém da fé é pecado.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ta eder av den som er svak i troen, uten å sette eder til doms over hans tanker! ² Den ene har tro til å ete alt, men den som er svak, eter bare urter; ³ den som eter, ringeakte ikke den som ikke eter, og den som ikke eter, dømme ikke den som eter! for Gud har jo tatt sig av ham. ⁴ Hvem er du som dømmer en fremmed svenn? Han står eller faller for sin egen herre; dog, han skal bli stående; for Herren er mektig til å holde ham oppe. ⁵ Den ene akter en dag fremfor en annen, den andre akter alle dager like; enhver være fullt sikker i sitt eget sinn! ⁶ Den som akter på dagen, gjør det for Herren, og den som ikke akter på dagen, gjør det for Herren. Og den som eter, gjør det for Herren, for han takker Gud; og den som ikke eter, gjør det for Herren og takker Gud. ⁷ For ingen av oss lever for sig selv, og ingen dør for sig selv; ⁸ for om vi lever, så lever vi for Herren, og om vi dør, så dør vi for Herren; enten vi da lever eller vi dør, hører vi Herren til. ⁹ For derfor døde Kristus og blev levende igjen at han skulde være herre både over levende og over døde. ¹⁰ Men du, hvorfor dømmer du din bror? eller du, hvorfor ringeakter du din bror? vi skal jo alle stilles frem for Guds domstol. ¹¹ For det er skrevet: Så sant jeg lever, sier Herren, for mig skal hvert kne bøie sig, og hver tunge skal prise Gud. ¹² Så skal da hver av oss gjøre Gud regnskap for sig selv. ¹³ Derfor, la oss ikke mere dømme hverandre, men fell heller den dom at I ikke skal legge anstøt eller felle for eders bror! ¹⁴ Jeg vet og er viss på det i den Herre Jesus at ingen ting er uren i sig selv; men for den som holder noget for urent, for ham er det urent. ¹⁵ For dersom det voldes din bror sorg ved din mat, da vandrer du ikke lenger i kjærlighet; før ikke ved din mat den i fortapelse som Kristus er død for! ¹⁶ La da ikke eders gode bli spottet! ¹⁷ Guds rike består jo ikke i å ete og drikke, men i rettferdighet og fred og glede i den Hellige Ånd; ¹⁸ for den som heri tjener Kristus, han er velbehagelig for Gud og tekkelig for mennesker. ¹⁹ La oss derfor strebe efter det som tjener til fred og til innbyrdes opbyggelse! ²⁰ Nedbryt ikke Guds verk for mats skyld! Alt er vel rent, men det er ondt for det menneske som eter med samvittighets-anstøt; ²¹ det er godt ikke å ete kjøtt eller drikke vin eller gjøre noget som din bror støter sig ved. ²² Du har tro? Ha den hos dig selv, for Gud! Salig er den som ikke dømmer sig selv i det han velger; ²³ men den som tviler - dersom han eter, så er han dømt, fordi det ikke er gjort av tro; alt som ikke er av tro, er synd.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Primiţi bine pe cel slab în credinţă, şi nu vă apucaţi la vorbă asupra părerilor îndoelnice. ² Unul crede că poate să mănînce de toate; pe cînd altul, care este slab, nu mănîncă decît verdeţuri. ³ Cine mănîncă să nu dispreţuiască pe cine nu mănîncă; şi cine nu mănîncă, să nu judece pe cine mănîncă, fiindcă Dumnezeu l -a primit. ⁴ Cine eşti tu, care judeci pe robul altuia? Dacă stă în picioare sau cade, este treaba stăpînului său; totuş, va sta în picioare, căci Domnul are putere să -l întărească pentru ca să stea. ⁵ Unul socoteşte o zi mai pe sus decît alta; pentru altul, toate zilele sînt la fel. Fiecare să fie deplin încredinţat în mintea lui. ⁶ Cine face deosebire între zile, pentru Domnul o face. Cine nu face deosebire între zile, pentru Domnul n'o face. Cine mănîncă, pentru Domnul mănîncă; pentrucă aduce mulţămiri lui Dumnezeu. Cine nu mănîncă, pentru Domnul nu mănîncă; şi aduce şi el mulţămiri lui Dumnezeu. ⁷ În adevăr, niciunul din noi nu trăieşte pentru sine, şi nici unul din noi nu moare pentru sine. ⁸ Căci dacă trăim, pentru Domnul trăim; şi dacă murim, pentru Domnul murim. Deci, fie că trăim, fie că murim, noi sîntem ai Domnului. ⁹ Căci Hristos pentru aceasta a murit şi a înviat ca să aibă stăpînire şi peste cei morţi şi peste cei vii. ¹⁰ Dar pentruce judeci tu pe fratele tău? Sau pentruce dispreţuieşti tu pe fratele tău? Căci toţi ne vom înfăţişa înaintea scaunului de judecată al lui Hristos. ¹¹ Fiindcă este scris:,,Pe viaţa Mea Mă jur, zice Domnul, că orice genunchi se va pleca înaintea Mea, şi orice limbă va da slavă lui Dumnezeu.`` ¹² Aşa că fiecare din noi are să dea socoteală despre sine însuş lui Dumnezeu. ¹³ Să nu ne mai judecăm dar unii pe alţii. Ci mai bine judecaţi să nu faceţi nimic, care să fie pentru fratele vostru o piatră de poticnire sau un prilej de păcătuire. ¹⁴ Eu ştiu şi sînt încredinţat în Domnul Isus, că nimic nu este necurat în sine, şi că un lucru nu este necurat de cît pentru cel ce crede că este necurat. ¹⁵ Dar dacă faci ca fratele tău să se mîhnească din pricina unei mîncări, nu mai umbli în dragoste! Nu nimici, prin mîncarea ta, pe acela pentru care a murit Hristos! ¹⁶ Nu faceţi ca binele vostru să fie grăit de rău. ¹⁷ Căci Împărăţia lui Dumnezeu nu este mîncare şi băutură, ci neprihănire, pace şi bucurie în Duhul Sfînt. ¹⁸ Cine slujeşte lui Hristos în felul acesta, este plăcut lui Dumnezeu şi cinstit de oameni. ¹⁹ Aşa dar, să urmărim lucrurile, cari duc la pacea şi zidirea noastră. ²⁰ Să nu nimiceşti, pentru o mîncare, lucrul lui Dumnezeu. Drept vorbind, toate lucrurile sînt curate. Totuş, a mînca din ele, cînd faptul acesta ajunge pentru altul un prilej de cădere, este rău. ²¹ Bine este să nu mănînci carne, să nu bei vin şi să te fereşti de orice lucru, care poate fi pentru fratele tău un prilej de cădere, de păcătuire sau de slăbire. ²² Încredinţarea pe care o ai, păstrează -o pentru tine, înaintea lui Dumnezeu. Ferice de cel ce nu se osîndeşte singur în ce găseşte bine. ²³ Dar cine se îndoieşte şi mănîncă, este osîndit, pentrucă nu mănîncă din încredinţare. Tot ce nu vine din încredinţare, e păcat.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Слабого в вірі приймайте, але не для суперечок про погляди. ² Один бо вірує, що можна їсти все, а немічний споживає ярину. ³ Хто їсть, нехай не погорджує тим, хто не їсть. А хто не їсть, нехай не осуджує того, хто їсть, Бог бо прийняв його. ⁴ Ти хто такий, що судиш чужого раба? Він для пана свого стоїть або падає; але він устоїть, бо має Бог силу поставити його. ⁵ Один вирізнює день від дня, інший же про кожен день судить однаково. Нехай кожен за власною думкою тримається свого переконання. ⁶ Хто вважає на день, для Господа вважає, а хто не вважає на день, для Господа не вважає. Хто їсть, для Господа їсть, бо дякує Богові. А хто не їсть, для Господа не їсть, і дякує Богові. ⁷ Бо ніхто з нас не живе сам для себе, і не вмирає ніхто сам для себе. ⁸ Бо коли живемо для Господа живемо, і коли вмираємо для Господа вмираємо. І чи живемо, чи вмираємо ми Господні! ⁹ Бо Христос на те й умер, і ожив, щоб панувати і над мертвими, і над живими. ¹⁰ А ти нащо осуджуєш брата свого? Чи чого ти погорджуєш братом своїм? Бо всі станемо перед судним престолом Божим. ¹¹ Бо написано: Я живу, каже Господь, і схилиться кожне коліно передо Мною, і визнає Бога кожен язик! ¹² Тому кожен із нас сам за себе дасть відповідь Богові. ¹³ Отож, не будемо більше осуджувати один одного, але краще судіть про те, щоб не давати братові спотикання та спокуси. ¹⁴ Я знаю, і пересвідчений у Господі Ісусі, що нема нічого нечистого в самому собі; тільки коли хто вважає що за нечисте, тому воно нечисте. ¹⁵ Коли ж через поживу сумує твій брат, то вже не за любов'ю поводишся ти, не губи своєю поживою того, за кого Христос був умер. ¹⁶ Нехай ваше добре не зневажається. ¹⁷ Бо Царство Боже не пожива й питво, але праведність, і мир, і радість у Дусі Святім. ¹⁸ Хто цим служить Христові, той Богові милий і шанований поміж людьми. ¹⁹ Отож, пильнуймо про мир, та про те, що на збудування один одного! ²⁰ Не руйнуй діла Божого ради поживи, усе бо чисте, але зле людині, що їсть на спотикання. ²¹ Добре не їсти м'яса, ані пити вина, ані робити такого, від чого брат твій гіршиться, або спокушується, або слабне. ²² Ти маєш віру? Май її сам про себе перед Богом. Блаженний той, хто не осуджує самого себе за те, про що випробовується! ²³ А хто має сумнів, коли їсть, буде осуджений, бо не робить із віри, а що не від віри, те гріх.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Немогаючого ж у вірі приймайте не на розбіраннє думок. ² Один вірує, (що можна) їсти все, а знемогаючий зїллє (нехай) їсть. ³ Хто їсть, нехай тому, хто не їсть, не докоряє, а хто не їсть, нехай того, хто їсть, не осуджує; Бог бо його прийняв. ⁴ Ти хто єси, що судиш чужого слугу? своєму панові стоїть він, або падає. Устоїть же, бо здолїе Бог поставити його. ⁵ Инший шанує (один) день над (другий) день; инший же судить про всякий день ⁵ Кожен у своїй мислї нехай буде певен. ⁶ Хто вважає на день, Господові вважає; і хто не вважає на день, Господеві не вважає. Хто їсть, Господеві їсть, бо дякує Богу; і хто не їсть, Господеві не їсть, та й дякує Богу. ⁷ Нїхто бо з нас собі не живе, і нїхто собі не вмирає. ⁸ Бо коли живемо, Господеві живемо; й коли вмираємо, Господеві вмираємо; то, чи живемо, чи вмираємо, ми Господнї. ⁹ На се бо Христос і вмер, і воскрес, і ожив, щоб і над мертвими, й над живими панувати. ¹⁰ Ти ж чого судиш брата твого? або й ти, чого докоряєш брата твого? Усї бо станемо перед судищем Христовим. ¹¹ Писано бо: Як живу, глаголе Господь, що передо мною поклонить ся всяке колїно, і всякий язик визнавати ме Бога. ¹² Тим же кожен э нас за себе позалїк дасть Богу. ¹³ Оце ж більш один одного не осуджуймо, а лучче розсуджуйте, як би не класти спотикання брату, або поблазнї. ¹⁴ Знаю я і впевнивсь у Христї Ісусї, що нїщо нескверне само собою; тільки, хто думає, що воно скверне, тому й скверне. ¹⁵ Коли ж через їжу брат твій сумує, то вже не по любови ходиш. Не погубляй їжею твоєю того, за кого Христос умер. ¹⁶ Нехай же не ганить ся ваше добре. ¹⁷ Бо царство Боже не їжа і питте, а правда, і впокій, і радощі в Дусі сьвятім. ¹⁸ Хто бо в сьому служить Христу, той любий Богові і шануваний між людьми. ¹⁹ Тому ж отеє побиваймось.за тим, що для впокою і для збудовання спільного. ²⁰ Ради їжи не руйнуй діла Божого. Все чисте, тільки лихо чоловікові, що їсть із спотиканнем. ²¹ Добре не їсти мясива, анї пити вина, нї (такого), від чого брат твій спотикаєть ся або блазнить ся, або знемогає. ²² Ти маєш віру? май (її) собі перед Богом. Блажен, хто не осуджує себе в тому, що похваляв. ²³ Хто ж сумнить ся, чи їсти, осудить ся, бо (їсть) не по вірі; все ж, що не по вірі, гріх.